head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
for_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v this_o be_v warrant_v we_o before_o the_o flood_n genes_n 4.3.4_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v must_v needs_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n this_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v that_o there_o can_v but_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v make_v before_o the_o flood_n ergo_fw-la they_o reason_v probable_o that_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v 2._o after_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n then_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n though_o some_o think_v that_o sibyl_n verse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o parent_n deliver_v to_o their_o child_n he_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la catechesis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la revelata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n summa_fw-la so_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n catechise_n that_o the_o sum_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o abraham_n that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.17.19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o my_o servant_n abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o family_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v uâ—on_n abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a as_o by_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 18.18_o as_o also_o gen._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n catechise_n the_o effect_n of_o abraham_n catechise_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o catechise_n 1._o in_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n towards_o the_o evening_n 2._o in_o his_o servant_n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n before_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.12_o 2._o he_o end_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.27_o 3._o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o master_n business_n verse_n 33._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o message_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v 4._o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.7_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o their_o child_n in_o the_o same_o place_n four_o duty_n mention_v write_v speaking_z sharpen_v bind_v of_o which_o this_o often_o rehearse_v or_o sharpen_v be_v the_o chief_a rabbin_n the_o special_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n this_o be_v the_o special_a lecture_n of_o all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n num._n 15._o deut._n 11.19_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o david_n psal_n 34.11_o and_o as_o solomon_n testify_v prov._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n son_n tender_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o absolute_o catechise_v of_o david_n his_o father_n 1._o chron._n 28.9_o and_o 19_o david_n before_o all_o the_o people_n direct_v his_o son_n solomon_n solomon_n in_o his_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverbes_n instruct_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n 2._o king_n 12.2_o joash_n the_o young_a king_n instruct_v by_o jehoiadah_n after_o the_o captivity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v rely_v to_o josephus_n and_o his_o writing_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josephus_n testify_v that_o between_o christ_n and_o antiochus_n time_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v never_o under_o four_o hundred_o house_n of_o catechising_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o the_o law_n 5._o in_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o when_o their_o child_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o catechise_n to_o which_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n rom._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v command_v eph._n 6.4_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o only_o enter_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o party_n to_o be_v catechize_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n to_o be_v catechise_v we_o have_v warrant_n in_o three_o notable_a person_n 1._o theophilus_n luke_n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 2._o in_o apollo_n act_v 18.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n galat._n 6.6_o mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o catechiste_n and_o catechumenos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o of_o any_o fame_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n after_o he_o palemus_n after_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o he_o origen_n after_o he_o cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n then_o gregory_n nicen_n his_o catechism_n athanasii_fw-la synopsis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la his_o inventory_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n fulgentius_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechisandis_fw-la of_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la the_o creed_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la of_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n by_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o braccharie_n i._o of_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n 24._o canon_n ch_z as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cullen_n synod_n of_o osburge_n 8._o ch_z 24._o sect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o ch_z no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n which_o because_o it_o do_v great_o further_a religion_n the_o papi_v renew_v and_o commend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n egesippus_fw-la testify_v that_o by_o the_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o know_v common_a wealth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v but_o within_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n receive_v a_o great_a shake_v off_o heathenish_a religion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o wicked_a julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v who_o the_o easy_a to_o root_v out_o religion_n suppress_v all_o christian_a school_n place_n of_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v over-shadowed_n all_o religion_n now_o when_o catechise_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v all_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o advantage_n the_o protestant_n have_v get_v of_o they_o to_o come_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v soon_o to_o catechise_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v advantage_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o exacter_n catechise_v then_o we_o catechise_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o catechise_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o continue_v illud_fw-la christi_fw-la
reddes_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n and_o every_o one_o will_v give_v morâ—â—ttention_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v after_o give_v account_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o oportet_fw-la reddere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la stultam_fw-la &_o vanam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la you_o must_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n before_o agrippa_n our_o countryman_n before_o we_o come_v to_o caesar_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v become_v not_o only_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n thing_n we_o must_v be_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_v in_o four_o thing_n but_o also_o our_o prophet_n we_o must_v become_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_a must_v stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 3._o in_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o catechise_v rom._n 15.14_o and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o do_v imbibere_fw-la errores_fw-la drink_v in_o error_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v they_o off_o while_o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o know_v that_o judgement_n wait_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v they_o of_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n especial_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o bestow_v on_o this_o exercise_n we_o bâ—stow_v they_o on_o a_o thing_n most_o please_v to_o god_n veniendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la alacriter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la venerimus_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la gerere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la arrectis_fw-la auribus_fw-la intentis_fw-la animus_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o come_v cheerful_o and_o when_o we_o come_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v namely_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attentive_a ear_n and_o earnest_a heart_n life_n paul_n ask_v the_o roman_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a life_n paul_n rom._n 6.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o second_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n he_o set_v the_o fruit_n down_o to_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o heathen_a wish_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a admonish_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o exercise_n even_o that_o which_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n length_n of_o day_n as_o deut._n 11.21_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v john_n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n have_v see_v the_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o spend_v in_o this_o exercise_n we_o misspend_v not_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la frustrafiat_fw-la that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o moral_a ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a desire_n in_o divine_a thing_n much_o more_o vain_a ne_fw-fr frustra_fw-la audiamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o paul_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o that_o else_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o hear_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o vain_a lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 6.29_o that_o let_v the_o bellows_n burn_v and_o the_o lead_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a either_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o itself_o 2._o preacher_n 3._o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a esa_n 55.10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o therefore_o by_o every_o hear_n we_o be_v either_o better_v or_o harden_v preacher_n 2._o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o as_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n and_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o warrant_v luke_n 10.6_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o more_o plain_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v great_a care_n then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v part_n 3._o pars._n the_o three_o part_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la come_v and_o hearken_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o first_o require_v presence_n to_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n obedience_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o action_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o du_v himself_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v the_o psal_n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o 1000_o otherwhere_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o concur_v with_o those_o esay_n 29.23_o that_o come_v rather_o for_o fear_v of_o disfavour_n or_o mulct_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a respect_n to_o such_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v therefore_o though_o all_o man_n censure_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v yet_o be_v we_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la come_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.9_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o come_v the_o people_n make_v three_o day_n journey_n after_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n act._n 20._o paul_n prolong_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n but_o our_o come_n and_o attention_n be_v but_o small_a to_o these_o psal_n 105.31_o &_o 34._o grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n caterpillar_n come_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o we_o come_v behind_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v
individuorum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o individual_n yet_o that_o its_o such_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o stage_n play_v punish_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o a_o general_a providence_n not_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v ill_o mean_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o well_o to_o praise_v but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v 4._o as_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n and_o cause_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o behold_v but_o also_o reward_n and_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o we_o must_v join_v his_o essence_n and_o providence_n together_o concern_v the_o former_a i._o his_o essence_n little_a glory_n return_v to_o he_o and_o less_o profit_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o he_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o though_o ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la scitè_fw-fr we_o be_v domini_fw-la vernae_fw-la the_o lord_n bondman_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o reward_n quaerentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o the_o especial_a reason_n why_o they_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la esset_fw-la malis_fw-la malè_fw-la it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a man_n and_o ill_o for_o bad_a man_n but_o sense_n teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o allege_v that_o though_o divers_a abuse_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o deal_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n ergo_fw-la verisimile_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la providentiam_fw-la it_o will_v therefore_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n 3._o the_o manifold_a defect_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n exclude_v his_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o good_a sol._n sol._n no_o adversity_n can_v bend_v he_o if_o perfect_o evil_a no_o prosperity_n but_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o perfect_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o good_a to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a to_o reward_v it_o in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la puniat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la futura_fw-la that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o evil_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n hence_o aug._n domine_fw-la hîc_fw-la seca_fw-la hîc_fw-la ure_n modò_fw-la ibi_fw-la paâ—cas_fw-la o_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o life_n cut_v i_o burn_v i_o 2._o sol._n 2._o so_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o spare_v i_o 2._o con._n we_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n say_v concern_v job_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o satan_n punish_v the_o godly_a hence_o the_o devil_n if_o good_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n because_o god_n serve_v they_o therefore_o god_n to_o make_v manifest_a free_a virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o free_a that_o the_o godly_a serve_v he_o not_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o gratuita_fw-la free_a he_o often_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o affliction_n his_o child_n willing_o embrace_v 2._o con._n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n job_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o serve_v god_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n sol._n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o no_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v sol._n sol._n now_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o what_o commendation_n be_v it_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sic_fw-la ferat_fw-la natura_fw-la since_o that_o be_v its_o nature_n for_o the_o three_o first_o its_o necessary_a that_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a do_v or_o with_o the_o doer_n evil_a sol._n 3._o a_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a god_n no_o cause_n of_o evil_a omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la omnisque_fw-la motio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la actionis_fw-la imperfectio_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o malè_fw-la se_fw-la habente_fw-la instrumento_fw-la every_o action_n and_o every_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o obliquity_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o perverseness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o cripple_n the_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o motion_n a_o distortione_n membri_fw-la from_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o member_n move_v and_o halâ—ing_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la alterum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o one_o by_o accident_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o therefore_o the_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o halt_v the_o deformity_n be_v of_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o instrument_n second_o he_o permit_v evil_a goodness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o theatre_n of_o his_o goodness_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la privationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la not_o but_o by_o privation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o permission_n the_o reason_n first_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o evil_n evil_n have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n can_v not_o so_o full_o have_v be_v express_v neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o god_n creature_n where_o be_v no_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o like_a affection_n in_o none_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o lord_n creature_n but_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o to_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n have_v make_v a_o defect_n in_o thing_n 2._o if_o no_o defect_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o good_a thing_n excellency_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excellence_n the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o no_o order_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o prior_n and_o posterior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n again_o sundry_a virtue_n have_v be_v superfluous_a justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a shall_v be_v love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v good_a more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o evil_n the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o defect_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o permission_n will_v he_o never_o have_v grant_v unless_o more_o good_a may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v our_o redemption_n it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o the_o parent_n bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o now_o that_o there_o be_v providence_n 1._o general_a 2._o in_o singular_a thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n a_o great_a infamy_n and_o vice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
shall_v they_o abuse_v our_o sister_n as_o a_o whore_n for_o the_o eight_o genes_n 44.7_o the_o put_n of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o sack_n be_v enough_o to_o clap_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o nine_o gen._n 38.23_o because_o judah_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o whore_n a_o kid_n he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o ten_o gen._n 20.3_o there_o be_v no_o act_n no_o purpose_n of_o abimelech_n against_o sarah_n yet_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n no_o punishment_n prevent_v a_o fault_n the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o consist_v nature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v speak_v the_o sum_n be_v ambula_fw-la mecum_fw-la walk_v with_o i_o or_o before_o i_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o love_n now_o to_o love_n christ_n john_n 14.15_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v integri_fw-la perfect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o love_n but_o between_o like_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o fly_v from_o evil_n 2._o do_v of_o good_a psal_n 34.13_o esay_n 1.16_o take_v away_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a in_o fly_v the_o evil_a against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v peccatum_fw-la commissionis_fw-la sin_n of_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v peccatum_fw-la omissionis_fw-la sin_n of_o omission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o we_o be_v say_v militare_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o war_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v call_v his_o operarii_fw-la labourer_n of_o the_o first_o we_o be_v call_v innocent_n innocent_n of_o the_o second_o boni_fw-la &_o justi_fw-la good_a and_o just_a both_o go_v together_o in_o good_a work_n both_o facere_fw-la &_o abstinere_fw-la to_o do_v and_o abstain_v must_v concur_v if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n contra_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o pascere_fw-la feed_v nor_o vestire_fw-la clothes_n we_o sin_n do_v good_a be_v set_v down_o titus_n 2.12_o in_o live_v pie_n godly_a towards_o god_n just_o erga_fw-la proximum_fw-la righteous_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n sobrie_n sober_o towards_o ourselves_o for_o these_o three_o augustine_n set_v down_o two_o natural_a principle_n 1._o deterius_fw-la subjiciendum_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la the_o worse_a be_v to_o be_v postpose_v to_o the_o more_o excellent_a for_o pie_n godly_a subde_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la angelis_n subject_a to_o god_n what_o thou_o have_v commune_v with_o the_o angel_n for_o sobrie_v sober_o subde_fw-la rationi_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la subject_a to_o reason_n what_o thou_o have_v common_a with_o brute_n for_o just_a righteous_o fac_n quod_fw-la vis_fw-la pati_fw-la do_v what_o thou_o will_v suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o ipse_fw-la cognoscito_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la know_v thou_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o second_o what_o like_v be_v lawful_a the_o temper_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n videte_fw-la &_o nubite_fw-la see_v and_o cover_v let_v your_o lust_n be_v your_o law_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o machiavelli_n bonum_fw-la praestantioris_fw-la bonum_fw-la communitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la potes_fw-la exige_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o the_o superior_a be_v the_o quietness_n of_o society_n the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v just_a exact_v what_o thou_o can_v of_o the_o four_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o this_o this_o manner_n be_v by_o learned_a man_n wonderful_o dilate_v punishment_n to_o the_o mean_v three_o thing_n 1._o toti_n 2._o totum_fw-la 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la 1._o that_o all_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v the_o whole_a 3._o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n 3._o poena_n the_o punishment_n to_o this_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v do_v it_o 1._o toti_n all_o of_o we_o 2._o totum_fw-la all_o the_o whole_a that_o we_o with_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 2._o totum_fw-la gen._n 7.5_o noah_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n old_a age_n like_o his_o youth_n 3._o for_o the_o reward_n of_o punishment_n it_o stand_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a though_o a_o man_n break_v one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o whole_a therefore_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o this_o that_o though_o they_o overreach_v the_o law_n in_o one_o part_n in_o contemn_v of_o it_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o part_n punishment_n shall_v overreach_v they_o this_o be_v know_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 9.27_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a but_o his_o people_n wicked_a so_o say_v augustine_n aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la either_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v or_o we_o must_v suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o gen._n 4.7_o god_n to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n like_o a_o wild_a bear_n or_o like_o a_o mastiff_n dog_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v within_o door_n i._n ut_fw-la patres_fw-la exponunt_fw-la as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o life_n thou_o may_v haply_o escape_v punishment_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o when_o thou_o departe_v vae_fw-la woe_n etc._n etc._n more_o distinct_o this_o reward_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1._o temporal_a benefit_n gen._n 39.3_o of_o joseph_n gentile_n genes_n 39.3_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v know_v of_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n all_o prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o master_n commit_v to_o he_o here_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o for_o felicity_n and_o eternal_a benefit_n gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n for_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v translate_v here_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a temporal_a punishment_n consequent_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n cain_n and_o eve_n joseph_n punishment_n but_o especial_o the_o confession_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v sinner_n for_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o chain_n and_o to_o the_o sinner_n that_o refuse_v the_o voice_n of_o noah_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o law_n have_v all_o those_o that_o any_o other_o law_n have_v but_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o use_v these_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v include_v herein_o to_o show_v therefore_o these_o four_o point_n in_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n outward_a though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a for_o 6._o it_o be_v very_o plain_a 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o other_o four_o namely_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 10._o they_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o three_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v death_n among_o the_o egyptian_n perjurii_fw-la poena_fw-la capite_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la fustibus_fw-la caeduntur_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n they_o lose_v the_o life_n they_o be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n so_o 12._o tab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o rash_o for_o the_o five_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la durans_fw-la erat_fw-la vita_fw-la quia_fw-la parentibus_fw-la nutritionis_fw-la praemia_fw-la non_fw-la retribuit_fw-la his_o life_n be_v short_a
also_o than_o the_o heathen_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n reach_v especial_o to_o christian_n because_o from_o it_o come_v all_o uncleanness_n out_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v no_o issue_n at_o all_o 15._o verse_n here_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jew_n this_o a_o advice_n of_o moses_n ever_o after_o imitate_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a jew_n the_o jew_n report_n that_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a saying_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v dictum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la be_v this_o facite_fw-la circumscriptionem_fw-la legi_fw-la make_v you_o a_o border_n to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o god_n command_v in_o deut._n 7.21_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o enter_v or_o make_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o unbeliever_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_n be_v sure_a to_o make_v no_o league_n with_o they_o they_o set_v themselves_o a_o border_n on_o this_o side_n that_o law_n and_o will_v not_o the_o company_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n nor_o drink_v with_o they_o job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n whereas_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v on_o a_o maid_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o expediency_n so_o call_v because_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o persecution_n conjugium_fw-la honorabile_fw-la marriage_n be_v honourable_a 1_o cor._n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o marry_v abridge_n himself_o of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v to_o drink_v with_o the_o heathen_a to_o look_v on_o a_o maid_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o pit_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v in_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v somewhat_o short_a of_o the_o goal_n then_o to_o keep_v close_o unto_o it_o defile_v oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la sepem_fw-la we_o must_v make_v a_o fence_n 3._o polluendi_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o defile_v these_o be_v their_o counsel_n so_o be_v it_o moses_n his_o counsel_n here_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o commandment_n bring_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o need_v wash_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o defile_v by_o unclean_a thing_n but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n touch_v by_o any_o thing_n not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v unhallowed_a hagg._n 2.13.6_o if_o one_o bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n pottage_n wine_n oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a esay_n 1.22_o thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a pollution_n 1._o that_o their_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n second_o that_o their_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n the_o dross_n defile_v the_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v naught_o but_o water_n defile_v wine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o pollution_n mix_v with_o inferior_a thing_n though_o lawful_a in_o what_o respect_n it_o come_v to_o defile_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o make_v a_o division_n we_o must_v forbear_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o sin_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o press_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o weight_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v away_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o again_o 10.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o we_o may_v not_o use_v all_o lawful_a thing_n si_fw-la non_fw-la expediat_fw-la if_o lawful_a thing_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v inexpedient_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o eschew_v lawful_a thing_n if_o they_o hinder_v our_o swiftness_n and_o our_o nimbleness_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n but_o every_o lawful_a thing_n do_v not_o edify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o power_n we_o must_v come_v so_o far_o in_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v forbear_v they_o when_o we_o will_v and_o use_v they_o when_o we_o will_n we_o must_v use_v indifferent_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profit_v no_o further_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o god_n grace_n by_o good_a mean_n as_o by_o evil_a mean_n and_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o in_o evil_a thing_n psalm_n 69.23_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o and_o let_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o wealth_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v their_o table_n be_v snare_n to_o they_o matth._n 6.2_o their_o alm_n and_o prayer_n into_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a if_o any_o man_n find_v himself_o more_o slow_a in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o wax_v heavy_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o let_v he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o moses_n curiosity_n 3._o point_n this_o 3._o point_n show_v a_o foolish_a affection_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o desire_v superfluous_a thing_n and_o novelty_n as_o it_o argue_v curiosity_n so_o a_o marvellous_a stream_n of_o curiosity_n 3._o point_v in_o the_o preparation_n be_v verse_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n to_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n nor_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v sure_o die_v to_o set_v mark_n about_o the_o mount_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n go_v down_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o they_o break_v not_o their_o bound_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v lest_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v we_o may_v count_v it_o certain_a for_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n as_o josephs_n dream_n genes_n 37.7_o 9_o and_o pharaoh_n genes_n 41.1_o 7._o now_o as_o the_o first_o make_v we_o willing_a the_o second_o able_a so_o this_o set_v we_o mark_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o other_o willing_a this_o show_v we_o one_o foolish_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v desirous_a of_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o novelty_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o even_o also_o with_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n genes_n 3._o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o cur_n vetuit_fw-la vos_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a mote_n in_o the_o serpent_n eye_n and_o a_o great_a mean_a to_o tempt_v the_o woman_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v themselves_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a exod._n 16.19_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o none_o shall_v reserve_v manna_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n yet_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n they_o itch_v to_o try_v conclusion_n and_o save_v it_o till_o the_o morrow_n the_o fruit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o stanke_z verse_n 26_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o the_o sabbath_n day_n naught_o with_o curiosity_n of_o our_o nature_n
we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v naught_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o verse_n 27._o they_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o 50070._o man_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o that_o one_o action_n so_o here_o god_n enact_v that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o for_o man_n numb_a 14.45_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v be_v soon_o slay_v verse_n 44._o yet_o they_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o campe._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v down_o and_o smite_v they_o place_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n 2._o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o tâ—e_v law_n that_o these_o man_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o gaze_v which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a they_o have_v omit_v the_o thing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o hormach_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n yet_o the_o people_n itch_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n matth._n 24.3_o tellus_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n so_o moses_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o touch_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.29_o hidden_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o we_o must_v say_v to_o ourselves_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n more_o excellent_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n here_o be_v for_o trangressor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v out_o quiddity_n so_o pro._n 25.27_o qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la the_o curious_a inquirer_n after_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o glory_n those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v seek_v with_o ignorance_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o necessary_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languish_v they_o shall_v be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n deceive_v other_o and_z themselves_z to_z they_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o learning_n but_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n a_o fearful_a example_n of_o solomon_n preach_v 1_o 17._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n august_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritote_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quaerit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v any_o thing_n else_o seek_v a_o lie_n this_o overmuch_a curiosity_n make_v solomon_n subject_n to_o the_o grievous_a point_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n about_o the_o law_n unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a law_n four_o point_n of_o the_o del_fw-it very_a or_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v of_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a motive_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o a_o v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o terrible_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.16_o first_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n second_o with_o thundering_n and_o three_o lightning_n fourthly_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o loud_a 18._o five_o mount_n sinai_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n sixthly_a the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 20.8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cade_n all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o law_n in_o terrible_a thing_n to_o terrisie_n they_o withal_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v effect_v for_o first_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n tremble_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o people_n flee_v and_o desire_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v this_o four_o point_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o require_v the_o preparation_n yet_o heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o effectual_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v terrible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v or_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v 18._o v._o 31._o mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n tremble_v exceed_o so_o that_o this_o wrought_v such_o a_o requisite_a reverence_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v always_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o sight_n and_o sound_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v affect_v we_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o 26._o may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a if_o the_o law_n act._n 7.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a when_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v it_o how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v by_o angel_n darkness_n a_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o by_o angel_n 2._o darkness_n the_o requiry_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n amos_n 5.18_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_a darkness_n &_o no_o light_n in_o it_o judas_n v._n 13._o
of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n like_v to_o our_o baptism_n manna_n to_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o blood_n law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n opoâ—tet_fw-la vocare_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la we_o must_v câ—ll_v to_o a_o account_n 1._o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o two_o necessary_a point_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v â—aedagogus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a christ_n wise_a doom_n must_v be_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v often_o call_v himself_o to_o account_n how_o he_o have_v use_v his_o talon_n matth._n 25.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o housholder_n that_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o those_o talent_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n we_o must_v vocare_fw-la talenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la call_v our_o talent_n to_o account_v and_o not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a servant_n that_o be_v note_v of_o great_a folly_n for_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v our_o tabula_fw-la supputationum_fw-la table_n of_o account_n it_o contain_v our_o credita_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v owen_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o owe_v it_o be_v the_o table_n that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o account_n by_o it_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v and_o tell_v we_o our_o account_n est_fw-la remedium_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o ignorance_n now_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v much_o great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o it_o show_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o revel_v 2.5_o memor_n esto_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o hell_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o grief_n the_o other_o a_o horror_n the_o law_n be_v that_o if_o our_o debt_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o good_n child_n and_o ourselves_o must_v be_v sell_v and_o payment_n make_v 4._o when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v we_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n etc._n secundus_fw-la legis_fw-la usuâ—_n ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 2._o use_v of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o then_o have_v we_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o grant_v grace_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n show_v the_o fin_n and_o the_o remedy_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reckon_v it_o have_v her_o minister_n and_o scrivener_n the_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v and_o set_v seal_n to_o this_o great_a debt_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o 3._o use_n of_o the_o law_n come_v that_o it_o will_v be_v humiliator_n a_o humble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o imprison_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o remedium_fw-la superâ—iae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o pride_n then_o come_v in_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o account_n it_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o defray_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o we_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o surety_n namely_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o these_o two_o use_n two_o other_o use_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n and_o guide_v we_o over_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n that_o we_o see_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v love_v much_o the_o other_o psal_n 119.59_o to_o teach_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o into_o his_o path_n and_o to_o draw_v no_o more_o debt_n upon_o christ_n then_o needs_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n till_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o style_n verse_n 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o charge_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a ten_o precept_n in_o every_o law_n according_a to_o the_o position_n in_o man_n law_n be_v require_v 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.8_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o nation_n that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n moses_n challenge_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o law_n be_v best_a see_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la telum_fw-la this_o be_v always_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o law_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o every_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n the_o beginning_n be_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n that_o have_v a_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o 2_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v it_o be_v from_o hâ—s_n authority_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n need_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o benefit_n then_o sure_o not_o to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o privilege_n as_o psal_n 147._o v._n last_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n though_o indeed_o profit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a orator_n chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 37._o chap._n 20._o v._n 7_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 21._o of_o leviticus_n v._o 8_o 12_o 15_o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v rom._n 14.11_o &_o phil._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n preface_n the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o stile_n or_o authority_n be_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o title_n the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n second_o the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n three_o the_o title_n of_o that_o notable_a act_n he_o do_v last_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n such_o preface_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n do_v earthly_a prince_n use_v 1._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n caius_z caesar_z 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n emperor_n or_o king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o the_o last_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v as_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v overcome_v germany_n every_o caesar_n be_v call_v germanicus_n or_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v africa_n scipio_n affricanus_fw-la scipio_n the_o conqueror_n of_o africa_n and_o always_o the_o last_o triumph_n do_v drive_v out_o all_o the_o former_a for_o the_o name_n first_o jehovah_n i_o jehovah_n not_o i_o be_o jehovah_n it_o argue_v his_o nature_n power_n and_o benefit_n thou_o be_v lord_n the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v psal_n 83.18_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v communicable_a to_o no_o
other_o than_o to_o god_n concern_v this_o word_n it_o be_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr a_o word_n of_o four_o letter_n much_o write_v of_o and_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o divers_a speculation_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o and_o that_o of_o those_o three_o letter_n the_o first_o signify_v power_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o son_n the_o three_o love_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v double_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man._n the_o diminution_n of_o jehovah_n in_o jah_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deum_fw-la diminutum_fw-la god_n in_o the_o diminutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v you_o jah_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o manifold_a use_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o plain_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n take_v from_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la to_o be._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v expound_v rom._n 11.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o be_v from_o none_o for_o none_o by_o none_o but_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o as_o his_o be_v be_v most_o so_o be_v his_o power_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n in_o his_o title_n no_o commission_n as_o to_o be_v command_v of_o any_o as_o all_o earthly_a prince_n have_v because_o his_o power_n be_v high_a for_o earthly_a prince_n fetch_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o other_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ab_fw-la aâ—to_fw-la svam_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o power_n from_o a_o other_o as_o by_o commission_n as_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o title_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la from_o some_o other_o only_a god_n have_v no_o commission_n but_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o a_o supreme_a he_o only_o may_v command_v simple_o he_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o any_o either_o of_o be_v or_o power_n but_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v psal_n 104._o v._o 29.30_o when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o look_v not_o on_o we_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n yea_o when_o he_o breathe_v not_o on_o we_o we_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o stream_n proceed_v from_o his_o countenance_n as_o beam_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v stop_v that_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a breath_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o breathe_n on_o the_o creature_n give_v life_n and_o at_o the_o draw_v in_o of_o his_o breath_n all_o perish_v now_o if_o we_o will_v imagine_v of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o his_o look_v on_o we_o can_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o look_v off_o we_o can_v destroy_v that_o have_v our_o life_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n certain_o we_o must_v be_v marvellous_a ready_a to_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o have_v two_o signification_n so_o it_o have_v two_o use_n in_o scripture_n signification_n first_o essence_n 2._o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o use_v for_o his_o essence_n 2._o to_o give_v effect_n to_o wit_n be_v essence_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o ero_n i_o shall_v be_v send_v this_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v comparison_n of_o he_o in_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o endure_a he_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o all_o time_n he_o be_v always_o ero_n shall_v be_v revel_v 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a the_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n even_o i_o be_o α_n alpha_n and_o ω_fw-gr omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v heb._n 13.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o take_v from_o we_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o earthly_a prince_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o earthly_a prince_n either_o he_o may_v escape_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n or_o by_o out-living_a he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n psalm_n 34_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o he_o compass_v we_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n if_o we_o run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v still_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o can_v fetch_v we_o from_o any_o place_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o amos_n 9.2_o though_o they_o dig_v into_o hell_n thence_o shall_v my_o hand_n fetch_v they_o though_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o though_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n i_o will_v search_v and_o take_v they_o out_o thence_o and_o though_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o my_o sight_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thence_o will_v i_o command_v the_o serpent_n and_o i_o will_v bite_v they_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 4._o if_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n and_o build_v our_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n for_o height_n for_o depth_n amos_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n nay_o if_o they_o shall_v dig_v to_o hell_n psalm_n 139.7_o second_o 139.7_o psalm_n 139.7_o to_o last_o long_o than_o the_o prince_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v we_o can_v outlast_v he_o the_o time_n be_v infinite_a for_o his_o name_n be_v ero_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v ero_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v second_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o bring_v to_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o exod._n 6.3_o god_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a not_o by_o that_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o yet_o i._o one_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o then_o shall_v my_o night_n be_v turn_v to_o day_n it_o be_v plain_a genes_n 15.6_o that_o abraham_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o not_o by_o jehovah_n but_o by_o almighty_a to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o jehovah_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o bringing_z to_o effect_v this_o general_a promise_n so_o long_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n so_o long_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v than_o he_o be_v jehovah_n so_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o jehovah_n by_o some_o particular_a promise_n as_o abraham_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n noah_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o deluge_n lot_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n but_o they_o never_o know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a and_o general_a promise_n of_o canaan_n in_o this_o sense_n ezek._n 5.13_o thus_o shall_v my_o anger_n be_v accomplish_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o wrath_n to_o cease_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
master_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o former_a two_o and_o indeed_o the_o three_o they_o all_o pertain_v to_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o non_fw-la obligamur_fw-la legi_fw-la propter_fw-la sinai_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la paradisum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n for_o sinai_n but_o for_o paradise_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o though_o god_n give_v rom._n 11.11_o to_o one_o nation_n his_o law_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o nation_n to_o emulate_v they_o as_o also_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o emulation_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o title_n but_o in_o far_o more_o deep_a title_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o have_v a_o better_a performance_n we_o tituli_fw-la in_o prâ—â—â—io_fw-la legis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinent_a the_o title_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o better_a promise_n first_o jehovah_n as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n so_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o gospel_n i._o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v paul_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o have_v better_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v in_o semine_fw-la tuo_fw-la benedicentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v then_o to_o say_v semini_fw-la tuo_fw-la dabo_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o be_v far_o better_a than_o they_o namely_o the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o second_o thy_o god_n we_o be_v include_v with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o second_o also_o we_o have_v a_o part_n but_o the_o three_o perfect_a the_o covenant_n in_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n they_o have_v but_o two_o creation_n and_o obedience_n three_o for_o the_o deliverance_n how_o many_o more_o danger_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o than_o they_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n how_o much_o more_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n pass_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o taskmaster_n hell_n and_o gehenna_n the_o lime-kils_a the_o torment_n without_o number_n pass_v the_o tale_n of_o brick_n with_o number_n so_o much_o our_o deliverance_n pass_v they_o colos_n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o this_o world_n from_o error_n that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o creature_n 1._o thou_o jehovah_n we_o vile_a creature_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n 4._o from_o sin_n 5._o from_o death_n 6._o from_o hell_n 7_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n servant_n 2._o i_o thy_o god_n we_o thy_o servant_n 8._o from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n 9_o from_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o world_n i._o antichrist_n now_o as_o god_n have_v his_o title_n so_o be_v we_o to_o have_v we_o etc._n 3._o which_o have_v deliver_v thou_o we_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o most_o vile_a creature_n 2._o we_o thy_o miserable_a servant_n 3._o we_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o thousand_o danger_n audi_fw-la israel_n hear_v israel_n speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v thou_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v his_o servant_n lest_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n servant_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 12.8_o servant_n to_o our_o worldly_a desire_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n so_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o stile_n in_o exod._n 20.2_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o into_o the_o charge_n now_o of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ten_o word_n common_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 10.4_o as_o well_o to_o take_v away_o man_n presumption_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n exod._n 32.15_o god_n write_v both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o table_n full_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o 2._o as_o also_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o man_n for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o keep_v in_o memory_n because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v infinite_a these_o for_o better_a order_n and_o memory_n receive_v a_o division_n from_o the_o subject_n first_o deut._n 6.4_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o two_o table_n which_o christ_n matth._n 22.40_o mark_v 12.30_o warrant_v speak_v to_o a_o scribe_n he_o divide_v they_o according_a to_o two_o object_n 1._o god_n 2._o man._n and_o this_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n towards_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n might_n duty_n to_o man_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o from_o whence_o christ_n have_v it_o so_o that_o this_o division_n according_a to_o the_o table_n and_o content_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n division_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n paul_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v love_n ro._n 13.9_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v recapitulate_v into_o this_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o our_o love_n proceed_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n when_o we_o descend_v and_o come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reverberation_n of_o the_o love_n we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o every_o reverberation_n praesuppose_v a_o direct_a beam_n so_o that_o every_o man_n have_v god_n first_o in_o his_o direct_a motion_n the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o table_n now_o these_o ten_o precept_n must_v be_v sort_v into_o these_o two_o table_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o second_o between_o the_o christian_n themselves_o doubt_v 1._o doubt_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o even_a division_n five_o in_o one_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o other_o their_o warrant_n as_o they_o think_v be_v psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o table_n answer_n solution_n solution_n but_o because_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o include_v inferior_n and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n we_o must_v seclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o god_n direct_o but_o to_o man_n second_o between_o the_o christian_n themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o last_o commandment_n they_o stretch_v and_o make_v two_o of_o it_o wherein_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o divide_v this_o commandment_n into_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la famam_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o name_n that_o it_o can_v be_v they_o 1._o the_o desire_n non_fw-fr concupisces_fw-la vitam_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 6._o commandment_n and_o none_o concupise_v famam_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o nine_o may_v as_o well_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o these_o two_o and_o better_a too_o but_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v law_n of_o particular_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o may_v be_v much_o less_o god_n law_n which_o be_v exceed_o general_a and_o we_o see_v that_o of_o concupiscence_n set_v down_o here_o in_o general_a there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o interpret_v of_o it_o in_o their_o comment_n they_o say_v they_o find_v some_o little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o indeed_o they_o find_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o common_o they_o include_v they_o both_o into_o one_o 2._o no_o wise_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n that_o will_v give_v ten_o commandment_n can_v give_v two_o of_o they_o at_o one_o breath_n at_o one_o period_n yea_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o in_o distinct_a period_n 3._o a_o great_a
christ_n joh._n 17.3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o deity_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o no_o man_n hathever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o backpart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o worship_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o no_o more_o than_o must_v serve_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o i._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n concern_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n and_o so_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 29.46_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o so_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o god_n make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o lord_n vocation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a thing_n set_v down_o concern_v his_o nature_n also_o concern_v his_o attribute_n we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v his_o action_n then_o beside_o what_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o be_v direct_v whether_o in_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v every_o man_n in_o our_o several_a vocation_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o sin_n not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n beside_o these_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n which_o every_o one_o have_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la finem_fw-la ponenda_fw-la media_fw-la he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o they_o the_o order_n must_v be_v thus_o 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n removenda_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la 2._o that_o must_v be_v first_o place_v which_o be_v first_o primo_fw-la prima_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o pro._n 1.16_o be_v set_v down_o there_o be_v a_o company_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o draw_v evil_a upon_o evil_n etc._n prov._n 1.16_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n intiee_n the_o consent_n not_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v lactare_fw-la hominem_fw-la entice_v a_o man_n unto_o evil_n it_o be_v call_v evil_a counsel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v remove_v the_o impediment_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v err_v instruction_n cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v threefold_a either_o 1._o in_o ourselves_o or_o 2._o without_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o own_o reason_n within_o we_o our_o own_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ephes_n 4.17_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o witness_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o henceforth_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v gentile_n we_o must_v give_v over_o our_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n all_o our_o mountain_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o throw_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bring_n into_o captivity_n where_o it_o do_v resist_v we_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o it_o strive_v with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o be_v two_o first_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 2._o tradition_n of_o elder_n tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n lest_o we_o take_v religion_n by_o inheritance_n a_o great_a impediment_n such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n 2._o and_o second_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o of_o jehosaphat_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n world_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n the_o common_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v luther_n rule_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vult_fw-la be_v sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la stultisicetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n must_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o foolish_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o become_v not_o little_a one_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o fool_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n wisdom_n christ_n will_v not_o account_v we_o among_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mystery_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.22_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v such_o fool_n now_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o they_o be_v partly_o before_o handle_v therefore_o we_o will_v be_v short_a in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o direction_n for_o this_o part_n first_o we_o must_v be_v perswadad_o thus_o of_o god_n knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o luke_n 10.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o one_o needful_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o vocation_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a though_o civility_n will_v not_o let_v man_n say_v that_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o less_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o think_v good_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-worke_n they_o be_v mere_a sceptic_n in_o this_o one_o needful_a thing_n their_o study_n be_v a_o study_v for_o pride_n or_o discourse_v at_o table_n they_o read_v author_n as_o the_o butterfly_n suck_v the_o flower_n to_o paint_v her_o wing_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v on_o the_o tongue_n this_o no_o other_o knowledge_n shall_v prosper_v without_o this_o christ_n counsel_n mat._n 6.33_o that_o this_o must_v first_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v primum_fw-la quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o seek_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n
creature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o it_o breath_n it_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v he_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.17_o we_o see_v it_o verisy_v as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v add_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v so_o here_o may_v likewise_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v only_o till_o our_o nature_n receive_v trial_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v of_o which_o love_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o have_v of_o that_o occupare_fw-la amorem_fw-la the_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n drown_v all_o other_o affection_n for_o therefore_o we_o fear_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v love_v and_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v say_v psalm_n 116.1_o dilexi_fw-la quia_fw-la audivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la vocem_fw-la orationis_fw-la meae_fw-la the_o coherence_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_n i_o have_v love_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o know_v he_o albeit_o we_o have_v he_o natural_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o esteem_v of_o he_o this_o estimation_n be_v proper_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o fear_v and_o hope_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o this_o that_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o come_v that_o as_o cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilesount_n we_o common_o sleight_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v so_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o so_o long_o have_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o come_v we_o may_v have_v more_o regard_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o object_n thereof_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la good_a wherein_o the_o very_a natural_a reason_n of_o man_n have_v find_v two_o property_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communicative_a and_o a_o attractive_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v we_o to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v taâ—e_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o celestial_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a element_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o desire_v to_o communicate_v good_a in_o god_n which_o be_v his_o goodness_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o great_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n on_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v this_o nature_n in_o good_a consequent_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n go_v thus_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o conjunction_n to_o a_o union_n ita_fw-la conjuagi_n ut_fw-la uniamur_fw-la ratio_fw-la because_o by_o the_o union_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n there_o shall_v come_v good_a to_o the_o desirer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v better_a it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v couple_v &_o unite_v with_o thing_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v make_v more_o noble_a as_o for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n excellent_a be_v join_v with_o vile_a thing_n be_v make_v more_o abject_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o inferior_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a excellency_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o that_o that_o be_v all_o good_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o contain_v they_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o of_o this_o come_v the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o attractive_a force_n in_o every_o good_a there_o be_v a_o force_n and_o that_o allure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o so_o when_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o we_o can_v take_v from_o it_o his_o good_a if_o that_o the_o force_n be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la amatur_fw-la the_o good_a we_o love_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o better_v we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o to_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o show_v we_o this_o good_a and_o that_o will_v stir_v up_o love_n in_o we_o and_o so_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o there_o will_v follow_v here_o unio_fw-la affectus_fw-la unio_fw-la aâ—us_fw-la and_o for_o side_n visio_fw-la this_o love_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o mercenarius_fw-la 2._o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n that_o begin_v and_o that_o that_o be_v free_a not_o respect_v reward_n they_o be_v distinguish_v when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o his_o friend_n and_o brother_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a time_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o but_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o to_o wish_v he_o well_o so_o in_o the_o one_o he_o seck_v his_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o he_o cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la volumus_fw-la who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o philosopher_n distinguish_v they_o by_o unde_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la whence_o and_o whither_o in_o the_o first_o love_n the_o question_n be_v make_v by_o quo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o unde_fw-la what_o good_a it_o have_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o the_o one_o have_v the_o eye_n inward_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o outward_a to_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v sundry_a time_n the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o after_o those_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o fall_v to_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o first_o love_n arise_v out_o of_o hope_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v bring_v low_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o conceive_v hope_n and_o consequent_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o be_o well_o please_v or_o i_o have_v love_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n so_o psal_n 20.7_o now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o anoyny_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o first_o love_n so_o the_o first_o love_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o carnal_a august_n basil_n ambrose_n bernard_n refer_v to_o say_v and_o love_n show_v plain_o that_o caesar_n virtue_n be_v in_o great_a account_n then_o and_o cato_n caesar_n be_v courtesy_n affability_n clemency_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n cato_n conscience_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o commodity_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v svi_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la they_o be_v of_o better_a account_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a will_v be_v first_o i._o to_o love_n that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v commodity_n concupiscentia_fw-la before_o cupiditas_fw-la this_o love_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a summus_fw-la no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o height_n at_o first_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o chrysostome_n he_o marvel_v how_o man_n can_v slip_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v amorem_fw-la mercenarium_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a he_o offer_v more_o for_o it_o then_o any_o man_n for_o he_o bid_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o love_n as_o before_z in_o fear_n so_o the_o father_n they_o have_v compare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o other_o to_o
the_o live_a god_n yet_o god_n condemn_v saul_n act_n 1_o chron_n 10.13_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o act._n 16._o paul_n rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o she_o and_o make_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o deut._n 13.2_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n though_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v a_o truth_n and_o say_v let_v we_o have_v another_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v the_o other_o i._o quantum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la when_o we_o give_v more_o honour_n than_o be_v require_v be_v common_o refer_v to_o superstition_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v in_o idolatry_n as_o the_o other_o in_o prophanesse_n it_o light_o do_v end_n in_o atheism_n superstitie_n superstitie_n quantum_fw-la non_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o that_o bring_v up_o image_n their_o principal_a reason_n among_o all_o be_v this_o because_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o remember_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v image_n that_o we_o may_v have_v god_n always_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superstition_n tully_n show_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o superstition_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v superstites_fw-la and_o survive_v they_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n these_o man_n be_v call_v superstitiosi_fw-la and_o after_o it_o go_v to_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o condemn_v the_o euchites_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n say_v that_o for_o quantitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la quantum_fw-la râ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o quanâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—dum_fw-la araâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v nâ—n_o cut_v nâ—â—_n quantum_fw-la if_o we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la no_o excess_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o a_o earthly_a man_n there_o be_v but_o quantitas_fw-la ad_fw-la proportionem_fw-la that_o he_o may_v still_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o so_o how_o a_o absoluteness_n exconduione_n he_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o consume_v himself_o in_o one_o day_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v this_o make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nimium_fw-la in_o religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o superstition_n for_o the_o other_o extreme_a parum_fw-la the_o defect_n they_o call_v it_o common_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v within_o the_o church_n intra_fw-la fanum_fw-la but_o to_o stand_v extra_fw-la fanum_fw-la without_o the_o church_n but_o now_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v many_o that_o account_v it_o no_o punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v better_o think_v of_o which_o be_v such_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o non_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la that_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a vein_n in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v make_v they_o more_o odious_a unto_o we_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v most_o of_o all_o num._n 18.7_o he_o call_v he_o externum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la the_o strange_a that_o offer_v levit._n 10.1_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n ignis_fw-la alienus_fw-la prov._n 2.16_o a_o harlot_n be_v call_v aliena_fw-la mulier_fw-la the_o strange_a woman_n gen._n 35.5_o alieni_fw-la or_o peregrini_fw-la dii_o and_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n deut._n 31.16_o be_v call_v fornicari_fw-la post_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o that_o wiâ—â—_n that_o witch_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d wiâ—â—_n gal._n 3.1_o to_o be_v bewitch_v by_o this_o witch_n and_o desire_v of_o novelty_n be_v the_o witch_n this_o put_n to_o new_a devise_n be_v that_o that_o have_v change_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o have_v make_v our_o religion_n so_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 17.21_o these_o attica_n ingenia_fw-la academic_a wit_n be_v light_o give_v to_o it_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n according_a to_o our_o exceed_n and_o defect_n 1._o schism_n in_o superstition_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o superstition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o way_n to_o profaneness_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o or_o not_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v 2._o haeresis_fw-la 3._o apostasia_fw-la 1._o a_o schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o for_o trifle_n will_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o heb._n 10.25_o 2._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o act_n 5.17_o haeresis_fw-la sadducaeorum_n 3._o but_o if_o all_o be_v give_v over_o apostasy_n a_o deny_v of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n heb._n 6.14_o the_o mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n 12._o they_o be_v fourâ—_n *_o the_o father_n derive_v religion_n a_o religande_n but_o cicero_n &_o varro_n a_o relegende_n of_o often_o read_v and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n chap._n 12._o v._n 12._o we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heathen_n 1._o in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.28_o his_o mean_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 2._o act_n 10.2_o in_o a_o heathen_a cornelius_n a_o centurion_n his_o mean_n be_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a before_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v well_o resolve_v it_o that_o say_v he_o be_v call_v so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la detinuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o injustitia_fw-la by_o hold_v as_o contra_fw-la rom._n 1.18_o that_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o exercise_v it_o with_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n therefore_o god_n bestow_v a_o further_a light_n upon_o he_o i._n his_o fear_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v call_v so_o then_o if_o we_o use_v cornelrus_n his_o mean_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v god_n thus_o much_o that_o that_o light_o and_o truth_n we_o have_v we_o do_v not_o press_v it_o nor_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v in_o acts._n 18.24_o the_o mean_n of_o apollo_n that_o in_o that_o he_o know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v fervent_o and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o we_o know_v till_o more_o come_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o way_n of_o increase_a knowledge_n morum_fw-la signa_fw-la 1._o antiquitas_fw-la 2_o puâ—gati_fw-la â—â—â—nae_fw-la 3._o pâ—â—gâ—eâ—ius_n 4._o exemplum_fw-la morum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n twenty_o and_o more_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o here_o but_o only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o grow_v up_o of_o religion_n and_o 4._o the_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o the_o professor_n these_o four_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la account_v to_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n for_o long_o life_n he_o move_v his_o petition_n for_o this_o end_n the_o six_o rule_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o other_o psal_n 30.10_o david_n desire_n there_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o yet_o die_v because_o the_o dust_n shall_v not_o declare_v his_o truth_n and_o john_n 18.37_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 16.17_o whosoever_o cause_n strife_n and_o offence_n we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v they_o the_o three_o part_n if_o we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o the_o chaldee_n he_o add_v barmin_n so_n have_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o matth._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v
there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o the_o bow_n as_o in_o the_o bow_n if_o you_o bend_v it_o not_o forward_o it_o will_v back_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v still_o thrust_v forward_o until_o the_o string_n be_v in_o the_o very_a neck_n 2._o a_o 2._o and_o a_o better_a be_v a_o mark_n revel_v 2.19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n there_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o her_o last_o fruit_n be_v more_o than_o her_o first_o strength_n psal_n 84.7_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ps_n 84.7_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n i._o the_o true_a worshipper_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o prasing_z thou_o phil._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o well_o like_n 3._o for_o a_o 3._o that_o may_v serve_v of_o the_o wolf_n if_o we_o persevere_v then_o when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 2_o king_n 2.11_o elias_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o the_o fiery_a horse_n it_o be_v the_o last_o if_o this_o make_v we_o not_o afraid_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v that_o speak_v by_o god_n of_o we_o job_n 2._o which_o god_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o job_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o satan_n for_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o uprightness_n though_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n 6._o rule_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o we_o see_v heb._n 12.12_o how_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o strengthen_v our_o â—â—ke_v brethren_n that_o we_o be_v as_o to_o ourselves_o so_o to_o other_o act._n 11.23_o â—â—â—nabas_n and_o silas_n exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o lord._n act._n 13.43_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n heart_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o contra_fw-la ezek._n 34.4_o not_o to_o provoke_v our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a not_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o to_o reduce_v the_o strayer_n be_v set_v down_o there_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o evil_a shepherd_n and_o evil_a sheep_n joh._n 19.30_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o vinegar_n be_v christ_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o perseverance_n be_v the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n ezek._n 9.4_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o sure_a mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o perfection_n the_o letter_n of_o endurance_n and_o continuance_n which_o whosoever_o have_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v slay_v without_o pity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o ii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n praecepti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepti_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v divide_v into_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o inward_a as_o the_o first_o commandment_n or_o outward_a as_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o the_o outward_a be_v either_o continual_a or_o for_o a_o time_n on_o a_o set_a day_n or_o either_o private_a and_o public_a or_o public_a only_a that_o for_o one_o day_n and_o public_a only_o as_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o other_o continual_a and_o private_a teach_v either_o the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o honore_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_fw-la gestibus_fw-la as_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o in_o praise_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o speech_n as_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o else_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o end_n as_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o behaviour_n to_o behave_v our_o self_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o external_a sign_n be_v distribute_v into_o the_o precept_n itself_o and_o the_o sanction_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n v._o 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v in_o prince_n law_n and_o stature_n after_o they_o have_v set_v down_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o they_o set_v this_o down_o qui_fw-la secus_fw-la faxit_fw-la punietur_fw-la he_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o be_v call_v sanctio_n praecepti_fw-la i._o the_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o touch_v the_o corrective_a part_n and_z sheweth_z how_o we_o shall_v be_v correct_v that_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o precept_n the_o precept_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o first_o either_o it_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o require_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n or_o second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n so_o prescribe_v thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n will_v have_v his_o honour_n in_o outward_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v prescribe_v it_o himself_o and_o second_o he_o will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o unto_o that_o manner_n of_o he_o prescribe_v we_o shall_v every_o way_n behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o so_o first_o he_o will_v have_v modum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la and_o second_o he_o will_v have_v reverentiam_fw-la exhibitam_fw-la to_o that_o modus_fw-la if_o we_o mark_v as_o the_o other_o precept_n stand_v the_o other_o eight_o be_v very_o short_a this_o and_o the_o four_o may_v for_o their_o length_n be_v call_v statute_n contain_v a_o long_a sum_n of_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o inward_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n all_o law_n take_v some_o order_n for_o it_o as_o solon_n deos_fw-la castè_fw-fr adeunto_fw-la and_o then_o again_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v exact_a severe_a and_o strict_a so_o the_o heathen_a they_o know_v these_o two_o part_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o other_o two_o and_o for_o the_o second_o table_n they_o be_v altogether_o exact_a in_o it_o the_o last_o except_v but_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v thing_n blot_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gentility_n and_o be_v most_o gross_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n transgress_v then_o it_o be_v because_o these_o be_v in_o especial_a fear_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o use_v such_o order_n in_o they_o for_o inward_a honour_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o vow_n we_o agree_v with_o turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o we_o disagree_v the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n church_n and_o satan_n synagogue_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o stand_v upon_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o one_o general_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o general_a thing_n forbid_v here_o be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o grave_a image_n but_o a_o far_a thing_n set_v down_o col._n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invent_v worship_n will-worship_n devise_v by_o man_n will-worship_n will-worship_n for_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o non_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la non_fw-la imago_fw-la damnatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la the_o invent_v or_o will-worship_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o allure_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o be_v both_o see_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v invent_v such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n when_o any_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v to_o devise_v a_o worship_n for_o god_n second_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o cast_v down_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o before_o his_o image_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n set_v down_o col._n 2.23_o but_o if_o we_o so_o run_v it_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v our_o reward_n the_o affirmative_a part_n or_o general_a thing_n command_v be_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o cite_v out_o of_o exod._n 25.40_o
this_o commandment_n paâ—â—_n affirm_v paâ—â—_n the_o affirmative_a be_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n number_n 12.7_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o every_o point_n that_o be_v he_o vary_a not_o one_o whit_n from_o his_o pattern_n and_o heb._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o act_n above_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v he_o be_v likewise_o faithful_a in_o god_n house_n his_o pattern_n must_v be_v precise_o keep_v it_o be_v common_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 3.22_o by_o hear_v of_o one_o prophet_n not_o add_v nor_o detract_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o like_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o which_o as_o deut._n 12.32_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o detract_v therefrom_o nor_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n deut._n 2.11_o nor_o of_o that_o that_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v deut._n 5.32_o 4._o cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la extâ—rnus_fw-la partâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o affirmative_a part_n the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n the_o substance_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o preach_v 2._o prayer_n 3._o sacrament_n 4._o discipline_n first_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o see_v this_o have_v be_v use_v always_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n church_n preach_v a_o part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n noah_n a_o preacher_n before_o the_o flood_n act_n 15.21_o in_o moses_n time_n moses_n have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o every_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 33.10_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 61.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o continue_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n nehem._n 8.4_o there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n set_v up_o and_o in_o it_o ezra_n preach_v in_o christ_n time_n luk._n 4.16_o christ_n himself_o anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o preach_v so_o mark._n 16.15_o a_o commission_n be_v there_o give_v forth_o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a kind_n of_o preach_v that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a second_o invocation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v vitulus_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n in_o amos_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o petition_n gen._n 4._o ver_fw-la last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 20.7_o and_o exod._n 8.8_o abimelech_n and_o pharaoh_n know_v this_o so_o gen._n 24.11_o &_o 28.20_o abraham_n servant_n and_o jacob_n pray_v but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v numb_a 10.35_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n never_o move_v nor_o stand_v still_o without_o prayer_n it_o never_o pitch_v but_o it_o continue_v in_o prayer_n rise_v up_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n return_v o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.22_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n salomon_n prayer_n to_o bless_v his_o temple_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v a_o blessing_n psalm_n 102._o there_o be_v a_o general_a prayer_n and_o luke_n 11.12_o a_o express_a form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o other_o part_n command_v deutero_fw-la 31.19_o practise_a private_o gen._n 24.27_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n public_o of_o moses_n exod._n 15.1_o a_o manifest_a form_n of_o it_o the_o general_a form_n of_o it_o psalm_n 95._o and_o that_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v 2_o chron._n 7.6_o the_o king_n use_v to_o sing_v they_o after_o ezra_n 3.10_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n psa_fw-la 92._o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o christ_n time_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.16_o three_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v the_o speech_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o prayer_n be_v the_o speech_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o ge._n 17.2_o circumcision_n exo._n 12._o the_o passover_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n seal_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o baptism_n mat._n 26.26_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_v of_o benefit_n past_a four_o discipline_n command_a matth._n 18.18_o john_n 20.22_o execute_v extraordinary_o act_v 5.4_o by_o peter_n ordinary_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.3_o by_o paul_n rule_n for_o the_o full_a order_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o second_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o we_o have_v four_o rule_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o and_o those_o necessary_a act_n 15.28_o there_o be_v only_o four_o set_v down_o second_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o that_o they_o be_v to_o edification_n gal._n 2.18_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n pull_v not_o down_o that_o which_o the_o inward_a substance_n have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n refuse_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n three_o that_o it_o be_v for_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o without_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n vers_n 33._o they_o break_v order_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v for_o decency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o rule_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o as_o paul_n will_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o without_o add_v or_o detract_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o of_o rome_n allege_v it_o that_o religion_n be_v depositu_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v of_o trust_n that_o we_o neither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o we_o allege_v it_o that_o we_o impair_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v josu_n 1.8_o that_o god_n be_v shoulder_v up_o by_o not_o let_v the_o law_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o therein_o the_o volume_n be_v either_o go_v or_o else_o corrupt_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o therefore_o that_o the_o legend_n thrust_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o legend_n read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o scholastical_a sum_n of_o the_o schoolman_n read_v among_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o divinity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ambo_n in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o but_o volumen_fw-la utriusque_fw-la foederis_fw-la lay_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o go_v not_o away_o so_o that_o none_o come_v to_o it_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o cultus_fw-la arbitrarius_fw-la &_o praescriptus_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o he_o charge_v he_o under_o a_o severe_a charge_n that_o he_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n in_o it_o like_o the_o leper_n skin_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v sour_a a_o whole_a lump_n or_o as_o nazianzen_n a_o little_a wormwood_n will_v mar_v a_o whole_a barrel_n of_o honey_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o the_o best_a way_n be_v arcere_fw-la coenaculis_fw-la 2_o king_n 16.14_o uriah_n the_o priest_n devise_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o that_o that_o king_n ahab_n send_v from_o damascus_n and_o be_v make_v bring_v and_o set_v it_o hard_o by_o god_n own_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n and_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o
to_o a_o three_o point_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o new_a question_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n therefore_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v refuse_v as_o the_o angel_n revel_v 22.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v from_o man_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 96._o say_v of_o this_o very_a well_o si_fw-mi audirent_fw-la angelos_fw-la discerent_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la adorare_fw-la angelos_fw-la and_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o second_o sign_n of_o feign_a worship_n col._n 2.18_o they_o have_v speciem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o show_n of_o lowliness_n but_o will_v at_o length_n beguile_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o affirmative_a part_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o exodus_fw-la after_o that_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n and_o leviticus_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o worship_n and_o as_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v have_v internum_n honorem_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la laudem_fw-la so_o this_o second_o commandment_n must_v have_v externum_fw-la honorem_fw-la and_o the_o three_o externam_fw-la laudem_fw-la in_o word_n so_o that_o honour_n whether_o it_o be_v signo_fw-la or_o facto_fw-la be_v the_o thing_n command_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o tishtacaveh_n in_o bow_v down_o of_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o word_n servy_v mat._n 5.15_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o maxim_n the_o father_n have_v gather_v thence_o be_v this_o bono_n debetur_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la for_o candle_n that_o have_v bonum_fw-la lucis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v sub_fw-la malo_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la so_o that_o our_o candle_n must_v be_v put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o be_v make_v know_v this_o be_v god_n will_n that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o candle_n light_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o internal_a worship_n we_o must_v set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o show_v it_o by_o outward_a worship_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o chamber_n godliness_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o in_o copulativis_fw-la utrumque_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v next_o join_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v glorify_v he_o also_o with_o our_o body_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conspicuousnesse_n and_o enlarge_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n as_o to_o glorify_v be_v to_o honour_n and_o praise_v external_o therefore_o it_o contain_v honour_n in_o it_o then_o this_o be_v requre_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v both_o outward_o and_o inward_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v honour_v as_o well_o with_o our_o body_n as_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n require_v both_o do_v therefore_o require_v the_o one_o but_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 4._o because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o copulative_a body_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v neither_o of_o both_o the_o three_o be_v levit._fw-la 26.28_o and_o eccles_n 4.17_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o book_n 5.1_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o time_n and_o place_n of_o religious_a exercise_n we_o must_v observe_v utrumque_fw-la pedem_fw-la if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o low_a part_n much_o more_o of_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n this_o externus_fw-la honour_n be_v either_o signi_fw-la or_o sacti_fw-la for_o tishtakebeh_n the_o sign_n be_v two_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n humility_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o first_o be_v to_o empty_v ourselves_o and_o deponere_fw-la magnificientam_fw-la nostram_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n make_v himself_o empty_a of_o that_o magnificence_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o magnificence_n of_o ourselves_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o will_n now_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a though_o our_o reason_n show_v we_o good_a reason_n yet_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n so_o outward_a worship_n and_o magnificence_n job_n 19.9_o he_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o my_o honour_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n then_o to_o take_v our_o crown_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o our_o glory_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o the_o elder_n reve._n 4.10_o be_v this_o signum_fw-la so_o do_v david_n put_v off_o his_o robe_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o and_o take_v the_o ephod_n and_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o michall_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v vile_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o nudatio_fw-la capitis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.14_o for_o pileo_fw-la donari_fw-la be_v a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o peculiar_a to_o freeman_n it_o be_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o head_n for_o ever_o after_o si_fw-la cepisset_fw-la pileum_fw-la he_o become_v free_a which_o sign_n if_o he_o lay_v aside_o he_o be_v say_v deponere_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o honour_v his_o master_n and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v man_n shall_v use_v at_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v second_o the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humiliare_fw-la to_o make_v we_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n first_o into_o this_o fall_v tishtacaveh_n when_o we_o make_v that_o that_o be_v high_a in_o we_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o humiliation_n do_v the_o devil_n require_v of_o christ_n god_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n outward_o and_o esay_n 2.9_o this_o be_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o carve_a image_n and_o a_o man_n bow_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v condemn_v and_o plague_v 2._o for_o honour_v facti_fw-la that_o be_v service_n we_o have_v two_o part_n set_v down_o mat._n 8.9_o in_o the_o centurion_n servant_n and_o commend_v of_o christ_n first_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v come_v and_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la but_o how_o can_v or_o shall_v he_o say_v so_o but_o as_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o only_o as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o this_o nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la shall_v be_v pronounce_v either_o to_o those_o which_o never_o come_v to_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o come_v of_o evil_a will_n not_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o so_o either_o they_o have_v nothing_o enjoin_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o part_n with_o he_o the_o one_o be_v of_o not_o be_v present_a the_o other_o not_o do_v the_o master_n business_n gen._n 22.1_o god_n call_v abraham_n he_o present_o answer_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la this_o be_v that_o that_o god_n require_v we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o his_o assembly_n david_n psal_n 84.4_o set_v down_o his_o affection_n in_o himself_o that_o before_o he_o be_v call_v he_o have_v a_o great_a longing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n when_o he_o be_v call_v than_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o psal_n 40.7_o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v the_o same_o readiness_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o destruction_n so_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v mat._n 22.8_o be_v pronounce_v unworthy_a the_o manner_n of_o come_v pro._n 8.17_o it_o must_v be_v mature_a and_o vers_fw-la 34._o quotidie_fw-la early_o and_o daily_o to_o wait_v at_o his_o door_n and_o so_o show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o be_v call_v for_o service_n luke_n 17.8_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n and_o so_o as_o he_o prefer_v his_o master_n work_n before_o his_o own_o that_o be_v his_o master_n work_n shall_v be_v do_v first_o and_o then_o his_o own_o and_o gen._n 24._o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o abraham_n
sit_v about_o he_o luke_n 5.17_o and_o 10.39_o marry_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n hear_v his_o preach_n and_o act_n 20.9_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v as_o also_o stand_v nehem._n 8.5_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n always_o indifferent_o use_v and_o permit_v to_o all_o estate_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o stand_v or_o sit_v three_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a action_n show_v plain_o itself_o what_o behaviour_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v four_o for_o discipline_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o judge_n be_v to_o sit_v the_o other_o to_o stand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o one_o end_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o a_o second_o end_n psalm_n 16.7_o that_o our_o outward_a gesture_n may_v stir_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v learn_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o outward_a part_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o tit._n 2.10_o not_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o move_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n may_v fall_v down_o with_o we_o and_o be_v move_v to_o do_v that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o we_o so_o we_o have_v go_v through_o two_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n now_o the_o negative_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opposite_a of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o behave_v himself_o proud_o in_o his_o service_n as_o it_o be_v pro._n 6._o â—â—_o a_o proud_a eye_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v and_o if_o he_o hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o second_o be_v stiffness_n when_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o eye_n head_n and_o knee_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o service_n for_o not_o come_v chrysostome_n say_v ludus_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o facis_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o venis_fw-la cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la facis_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la venis_fw-la and_o who_o servant_n be_v thou_o now_o the_o centurion_n will_v teach_v thou_o who_o servant_n thou_o be_v even_o his_o that_o say_v to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o come_v and_o thou_o go_v and_o come_v for_o the_o do_n of_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v of_o purpose_n decline_v because_o it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n in_o controversy_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o work_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o work_n five_o point_n be_v considerable_a first_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o his_o rule_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11.33_o to_o stay_v one_o for_o another_o that_o inward_a unanimity_n and_o outward_a uniformity_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n to_o god_n matth._n 22.12_o he_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v find_v unlike_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o uniform_a in_o his_o apparel_n therefore_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o condemn_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v or_o sing_v when_o any_o one_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o breach_n psal_n 122.2_o 3._o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o spiritual_a compact_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o especial_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o often_o set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n together_o with_o one_o accord_n act_v 2.1_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o do_v it_o together_o when_o they_o sing_v they_o sing_v altogether_o psalm_n 34.3_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o in_o idem_fw-la as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o person_n and_o have_v but_o one_o lip_n the_o separation_n of_o tongue_n and_o lip_n a_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o this_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unius_fw-la labii_fw-la that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o lip_n as_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n so_o that_o in_o revel_n 14.2_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o especial_a blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n sing_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o age_n have_v much_o beat_v upon_o we_o see_v how_o high_o it_o be_v extol_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o it_o smite_v upon_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o shower_n of_o hailstone_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o sing_n of_o praise_n say_v that_o it_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n tanquam_fw-la resonantia_fw-la maris_fw-la even_o as_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o revelation_n 14.2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o the_o service_n of_o man_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 6.5_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 1_o peter_n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o fear_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o to_o man_n but_o in_o our_o exterior_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n or_o rather_o such_o want_n of_o fear_n that_o common_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o fear_v namely_o sleep_n which_o can_v concur_v with_o fear_n and_o our_o service_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o like_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o eye_n be_v with_o their_o master_n in_o horto_fw-la but_o jacob_n which_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n sleep_v not_o all_o the_o night_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v remember_v as_o a_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 20._o that_o the_o christian_n watch_v and_o hear_v paul_n sermon_n media_fw-la nocte_fw-la of_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la commemoravit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la condemnet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o they_o who_o seed_n we_o follow_v now_o the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v first_o cibus_fw-la second_o potus_fw-la three_o somnus_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v sleep_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o other_o two_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o because_o we_o have_v house_n and_o chamber_n to_o sleep_v in_o his_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o that_o use_n that_o be_v in_o private_a house_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o what_o contemn_v you_o the_o congregation_n apply_v it_o to_o sleep_v we_o have_v our_o chamber_n and_o our_o house_n to_o that_o end_n to_o sleep_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o from_o the_o place_n so_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o against_o it_o from_o the_o time_n 1_o thes_n 5.7_o he_o exhort_v to_o wake_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la noctu_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la but_o we_o say_v and_o see_v qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la natural_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o actio_fw-la vestita_fw-la indebitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la mis-circumstanced_n action_n be_v unlawful_a esay_n 5.27_o there_o the_o prophet_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v after_o the_o denounce_v of_o a_o curse_n on_o a_o careless_a people_n fall_v into_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a church_n non_fw-la dormiet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nec_fw-la dormitabit_fw-la mark_v 13.36_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v take_v you_o not_o sleep_v as_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o loss_n the_o church_n have_v by_o sleep_n cantic_a 3.1_o she_o sleep_v and_o awake_v and_o find_v not_o her_o belove_a and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o
he_o will_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o man_n do_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n out_o of_o these_o we_o have_v three_o commodity_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v of_o dull_a spirit_n not_o fear_v with_o god_n proper_a name_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o must_v take_v other_o of_o rage_a man_n so_o jealousy_n we_o fear_v but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v just_a we_o hear_v it_o without_o any_o great_a motion_n second_o that_o of_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la martion_n utitur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la ad_fw-la exaggeranda_fw-la ejus_fw-la scelera_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o vile_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v make_v god_n angry_a and_o to_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v three_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v jealous_a that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v jealous_a that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o say_v thus_o what_o say_v god_n that_o he_o be_v jealous_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o again_o what_o we_o be_v how_o excellent_a he_o be_v and_o how_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n we_o be_v why_o then_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o shall_v pertain_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o rather_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a in_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o and_o this_o for_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o visit_v the_o fin_n etc._n etc._n this_o commination_n have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n the_o censure_n be_v by_o two_o name_n first_o by_o hatred_n for_o if_o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n than_o it_o must_v be_v hatred_n that_o make_v we_o to_o break_v they_o but_o can_v any_o thing_n hate_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a solut._n solut._n nay_o goodness_n itself_o which_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n again_o sundry_a of_o his_o effect_n come_v from_o his_o love_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a wicked_a love_v they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o their_o be_v life_n sense_n move_v but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o effect_n that_o proceed_v indeed_o from_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o preserve_v and_o so_o consequent_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n cohibentia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la inordinatam_fw-la that_o bridle_n our_o licentious_a will_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o we_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o himself_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v those_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v adversary_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o indeed_o god_n come_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o too_o much_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o will_v have_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a to_o ourselves_o and_o any_o that_o do_v oppose_v itself_o it_o hate_v it_o so_o then_o as_o god_n say_v mal._n 1.5_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n second_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n and_o make_v his_o mountain_n waist_n etc._n etc._n expound_v rom._n 9.13_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v esau_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o hate_n god_n when_o there_o stand_v a_o case_n between_o his_o will_n and_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o we_o when_o his_o will_n be_v not_o choose_v but_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v prefer_v and_o our_o mind_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la odisse_fw-la deum_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la eligere_fw-la for_o god_n love_v we_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o question_n come_v his_o love_a be_v so_o exceed_o good_a to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o challenge_v we_o whole_o and_o that_o love_n be_v vinculum_fw-la conjugale_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v amor_fw-la conjugalis_fw-la which_o have_v no_o three_o thing_n but_o aut_fw-la amat_fw-la aut_fw-la odit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n mat._n 6.24_o either_o he_o must_v love_v or_o hate_v deut._n 22.16_o the_o maid_n father_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o elder_n i_o give_v my_o daughter_n to_o this_o man_n to_o wife_n and_o he_o hate_v she_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 24.3_o and_o if_o the_o latter_a husband_n hate_v she_o and_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n etc._n etc._n treat_v there_o of_o love_n between_o marry_a person_n he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o hate_v she_o that_o be_v cease_v to_o love_v she_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o if_o she_o be_v not_o only_a and_o whole_o love_v she_o be_v hate_v because_o these_o duty_n be_v join_v to_o one_o alone_a there_o can_v be_v no_o three_o thing_n 2._o the_o other_o name_n which_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n perverseness_n peevish_a and_o perverse_a the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n as_o dan._n 3.14_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n what_o disorder_n be_v this_o in_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o observe_n and_o not_o transgress_v of_o this_o second_o commandment_n they_o be_v call_v perverse_a fellow_n and_o disorder_a subject_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n decree_n therefore_o god_n show_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v disorder_v even_o those_o that_o be_v breaker_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n say_v exod._n 23.2_o a_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v become_v perverse_a but_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clean_a contrary_n but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v common_o make_v of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o pond_n full_a of_o crab_n a_o perverse_a swim_a fish_n for_o she_o swim_v backward_o and_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pond_n shall_v swim_v right_a they_o will_v charge_v she_o of_o not_o swim_v right_a because_o she_o swim_v not_o backward_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o god_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v disorder_v that_o break_v this_o commandment_n and_o this_o for_o the_o censure_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o hate_a of_o god_n but_o god_n moreover_o add_v here_o a_o visitation_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o sam._n 7.16_o the_o word_n betoken_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o samuel_n go_v his_o circuit_n year_n by_o year_n to_o bethel_n gilgal_n and_o mispeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n and_o out_o of_o our_o own_o practice_n or_o as_o we_o ourselves_o term_v it_o the_o visitation_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o because_o visitare_fw-la be_v to_o go_v to_o see_v it_o presuppose_v absence_n and_o so_o a_o intermission_n and_o it_o do_v very_o fit_o resemble_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forbear_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 19.44_o dominus_fw-la requiret_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la he_o will_v require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o that_o say_v non_fw-la requiret_fw-la dominus_fw-la as_o ps_n 10.12_o therefore_o for_o the_o patient_a wait_a of_o the_o just_a for_o the_o judgement_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o though_o he_o be_v long_o a_o come_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v and_o then_o he_o take_v order_n so_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o require_v of_o our_o sin_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o he_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n we_o find_v to_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o this_o his_o
be_v thus_o zealous_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o we_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n name_n be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o psal_n 8.1_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v exod._n 14.4_o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n so_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n deut._n 14.2_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n name_n with_o the_o israelite_n shall_v glorify_v it_o with_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v by_o suffer_v god_n punish_v hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o iv_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o general_a or_o state_n and_o temporal_a worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_a and_o know_v outward_o the_o submit_v of_o our_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o reverence_n a_o worship_n the_o submit_v of_o our_o affection_n or_o will_n by_o yield_a reverence_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o outward_a gestnre_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v then_o only_o but_o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o three_o perpetual_a and_o general_a beside_o these_o three_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o set_a day_n a_o solemn_a profession_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n levit._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o those_o be_v my_o feast_n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a assembly_n for_o this_o end_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v well_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o common_a care_n be_v not_o the_o best_a care_n but_o that_o that_o be_v look_v to_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o and_o come_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n will_v man_n have_v deal_v with_o god_n have_v not_o he_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o very_o particular_a manner_n by_o that_o continual_a and_o general_a sabbath_n they_o have_v no_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o drift_n of_o god_n in_o add_v this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o general_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o long_a and_o long_o than_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o a_o due_a and_o no_o less_o consideration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n four_o of_o they_o be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n because_o common_a honesty_n and_o writer_n as_o philosopher_n politic_a and_o civil_a law_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o as_o in_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o five_o because_o god_n see_v there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o great_a particularity_n use_v in_o it_o because_o man_n think_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v free_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v his_o reason_n but_o above_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a this_o commandment_n it_o include_v six_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o negative_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v to_o we_o which_o in_o a_o full_a ennumeration_n and_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n god_n proceed_v here_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o that_o with_o we_o or_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violator_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o all_o be_v imperative_fw-it and_o they_o run_v peremptory_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n remember_v and_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o imperat_fw-la &_o persuadet_fw-la do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v 4._o again_o beside_o the_o commandment_n it_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o with_o one_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o but_o with_o one_o main_a reason_n indeed_o and_o three_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exceed_v all_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o persuasion_n 5._o another_o be_v this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v fearful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o great_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v do_v 6._o that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o preface_n annex_v recordare_fw-la remember_v when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o we_o express_v a_o especial_a charge_n by_o because_o we_o think_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n whether_o a_o duty_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v and_o therefore_o he_o wile_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n of_o it_o and_o not_o forget_v he_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 1._o precept_n and_o 2._o aetiologie_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n first_o the_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o sandine_n a_o day_n unto_o i_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v first_o by_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n second_o what_o by_o sanctify_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n proper_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n betoken_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o there_o have_v a_o work_n go_v before_o it_o cessaâ—iâ—_fw-la such_o a_o rest_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 25._o when_o the_o land_n have_v be_v labour_v and_o till_v six_o year_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o lie_v fallow_a a_o politic_a law_n so_o that_o after_o a_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o cease_v sanctify_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o two_o in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o
and_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o the_o commander_n and_o that_o people_n that_o have_v pick_v out_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o deal_v exceed_v despiteful_o with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o do_v celebrare_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n so_o these_o doe_n celebrare_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la satanae_fw-la do_v serve_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o sabbath_n but_o esay_n 58.3_o the_o right_a sabbath_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la jehovae_fw-la that_o wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o will_v or_o call_v on_o the_o six_o day_n or_o cease_v from_o that_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o own_o pastime_n then_o we_o shall_v keep_v sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la delicatum_fw-la and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o day_n to_o learn_v his_o will_n in_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o shall_v bless_v we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o lament_v 1.4_o and_o 7._o he_o complain_v that_o the_o high_a way_n of_o zion_n shall_v complain_v that_o none_o come_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o god_n sanctuary_n or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o enemy_n mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v god_n himself_o mal._n 2.3_o will_v take_v orde_n projiciet_fw-la stercus_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o dung_n and_o we_o shall_v loathe_v it_o or_o as_o jer._n 17._o the_o last_o verse_n he_o shall_v punish_v it_o by_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o heathen_a man_n if_o one_o alone_o do_v it_o but_o better_a if_o many_o together_o or_o a_o whole_a city_n psal_n 40.10_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o institute_v this_o day_n be_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o meat-offring_n and_o drink-offring_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o god._n and_o joel_n 2.15_o sanctify_v be_v take_v from_o assemble_v together_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o uniformity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v all_o to_o keep_v one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o day_n to_o glorify_v god._n and_o 2._o the_o mean_n prayer_n and_o 3._o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n psal_n 68.6_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o maintain_v amity_n therefore_o those_o that_o set_v up_o tyranny_n separate_a man_n 4._o for_o each_o private_a man_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o these_o nundinae_fw-la animae_fw-la from_o this_o spiritual_a fair_a they_o may_v carry_v commeatum_fw-la animae_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o will_n even_o as_o in_o the_o market_n day_n before_o man_n gather_v for_o their_o use_n to_o serve_v they_o the_o whole_a week_n after_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v thus_o store_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o great_a end_n may_v be_v gain_v in_o ezek._n 38.23_o that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v exod._n 31.13_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v we_o so_o when_o this_o be_v wrought_v we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o this_o sanctification_n whereas_o god_n gen._n 2.3_o do_v first_o make_v holy_a this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o john_n 17.19_o he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o sanctification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 1.5_o the_o ordain_v of_o it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o as_o zach._n 7.3_o appoint_a by_o a_o separation_n to_o that_o exercise_n from_o other_o day_n and_o then_o as_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o by_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o that_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v holy_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v holy_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v destinate_a to_o a_o use_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v pervert_v see_v ezechias_n his_o course_n 2._o chron._n 29.5_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redound_v to_o we_o it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v first_o sanctify_v ourselves_o we_o can_v make_v it_o holy_a but_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o the_o destination_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o application_n be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o exod._n 30.29_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v holy_a he_o must_v see_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o touch_v it_o so_o he_o that_o live_v in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o nor_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o and_o himself_o holy_a all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o day_n must_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n rom._n 15.16_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o resemblance_n to_o levit._n 8.10_o the_o leviticall_a sanctify_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o then_o first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o unction_n be_v in_o we_o than_o as_o before_o luke_n 11.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o can_v sanctify_v we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n express_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n the_o spark_n be_v give_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o prepare_v by_o we_o that_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v prophecy_n or_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v deut._n 12.8_o that_o sanctification_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o brain_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o prescript_n method_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o matter_n for_o this_o spark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o go_v out_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangara_n last_o canon_n have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o house_n that_o day_n be_v never_o so_o fruitful_o occupy_v and_o think_v he_o please_v god_n they_o give_v he_o anathema_n for_o it_o especial_o at_o those_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o knowledge_n how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n may_v be_v come_v by_o only_o that_o that_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o often_o iteration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o iteration_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v may_v say_v domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la dixi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la iteravi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la contestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la lord_n thou_o know_v i_o have_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n because_o i_o have_v preach_v thy_o name_n i_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o i_o have_v be_v witness_n unto_o thy_o truth_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v it_o the_o preparative_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o plain_o mar._n 1.35_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n arise_v and_o pray_v so_o long_o and_o come_v into_o the_o
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
off_o i_o will_v always_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v he_o and_o this_o be_v recompense_n now_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o great_a vice_n unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o think_v unthankfulness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n he_o must_v not_o only_o requite_v it_o with_o the_o like_a par_fw-fr pari_fw-la refer_v but_o he_o must_v trudere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la requite_v that_o and_o do_v another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o beneficium_fw-la and_o when_o he_o fail_v himself_o tranfferre_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la he_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o recompense_v he_o but_o when_o as_o a_o man_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o his_o inferior_a and_o afterward_o do_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v like_v what_o he_o like_v and_o mislike_v what_o he_o mislike_v and_o to_o be_v at_o command_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v then_o to_o be_v account_v unthankful_a this_o be_v not_o unthankfulness_n for_o first_o unthankfulness_n be_v res_fw-la gratiae_fw-la not_o res_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v in_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v unthankfulness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o second_o it_o be_v injustice_n for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v or_o dare_v which_o i_o may_v give_v or_o not_o give_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v requite_v he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o non_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o facere_fw-la l_o liberty_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v therefore_o i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o i_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o he_o require_v it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o re_fw-mi gratiae_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thankful_a let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o i_o in_o re_fw-mi officii_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n another_o and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o this_o be_v this_o he_o will_v havo_n i_o follow_v his_o appetite_n to_o do_v a_o injust_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v this_o unthankfulness_n the_o rule_n be_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la fcceris_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o my_o appetite_n will_v lead_v i_o wrong_n or_o to_o any_o injust_a thing_n shall_v i_o follow_v it_o no_o for_o i_o shall_v wrong_v myself_o because_o thus_o do_v i_o do_v consentire_fw-la peccato_fw-la in_o i_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n for_o my_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v his_o soul_n hurt_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n the_o heathen_a man_n call_v it_o occidere_fw-la amando_fw-la a_o kill_a love_n and_o so_o not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v species_n injuriae_fw-la &_o species_n ingratitudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la incidit_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o injury_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v often_o many_o a_o good_a man_n case_n but_o a_o good_a man_n per_fw-la mediam_fw-la infamiam_fw-la huius_fw-la ingratitudinis_fw-la will_v tendere_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la this_o reproach_n of_o unthankfulness_n make_v he_o look_v the_o narrow_a to_o his_o duty_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o suffice_v which_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o three_o rule_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n this_o law_n also_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o superior_a psal_n 78._o vers_fw-la last_o that_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o not_o only_a intelligentia_fw-la manuum_fw-la by_o the_o skillfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o it_o be_v in_o two_o word_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o ready_o and_o as_o this_o pertain_v to_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o not_o only_o before_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o usurpation_n be_v touch_v and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a therefore_o against_o usurpation_n david_n psal_n 131.1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la exultatum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a likewise_o rom._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v a_o sober_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v often_o purpureus_fw-la animus_n sub_fw-la radi_fw-la panno_fw-la a_o high_a mind_n under_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n and_o judge_n 9.15_o some_o be_v of_o the_o bramble_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o thistle_n 2_o king_n 14.9_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o match_v his_o son_n with_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n 5.9_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n as_o barach_n and_o deborah_n testify_v in_o their_o song_n and_o because_o their_o fault_n be_v comprehend_v either_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o theudas_n or_o of_o the_o herodian_o or_o tumultuary_a spiâ—itus_fw-la or_o of_o those_o tumultuous_a spirit_n job_n 30.11_o he_o find_v salt_n with_o some_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cord_n be_v lose_a they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o bridle_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v show_v plain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o for_o a_o second_o for_o a_o too_o much_o servile_a spirit_n we_o have_v our_o rule_n joshuah_n 1.17_o tantum_fw-la si_fw-la jehovah_n fuerit_fw-la teâ—um_fw-la only_o if_o you_o depart_v not_o from_o jehovah_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o harken_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o tantum_fw-la that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n if_o they_o command_v further_o and_o we_o disobey_v we_o be_v still_o good_a subject_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o commandment_n mandath_n media_n bufut_o mandath_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n partly_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o superior_a they_o be_v four_o our_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n first_o a_o mean_n whereby_o a_o superior_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v up_o himself_o vers_fw-la 2._o quando_fw-la veny_n add_v i_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v of_o his_o end_n first_o because_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o and_o must_v answer_v to_o that_o jerem._n 13.20_o god_n shall_v say_v ubi_fw-la est_fw-la grex_fw-la tuus_fw-la what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o flock_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o house_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o family_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.3_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n shall_v he_o be_v over_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o therefore_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o three_o vers_fw-la 6._o another_o mean_n he_o profess_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o integros_fw-la wise_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o may_v set_v those_o in_o the_o place_n as_o perpetual_a look_a glass_n as_o well_o to_o see_v as_o to_o know_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la to_o place_n of_o reward_n four_o and_o vers_fw-la last_v this_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o price_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o heathen_a man_n say_v remember_v you_o be_v over_o free_a man_n and_o over_o the_o athenian_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a odds_o between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o begin_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o have_v ever_o his_o eye_n over_o the_o realm_n to_o pick_v out_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o last_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n may_v breed_v a_o carefulness_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o his_o usurpation_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a if_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.15_o the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o there_o
the_o other_o of_o uzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n amos_n 5.13_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o wise_a man_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v his_o wisdom_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v serve_v as_o michah_n judge_n 18.25_o be_v tace_fw-la hold_v thy_o tongue_n else_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v run_v thou_o through_o this_o be_v no_o time_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezechiah_n esay_n 22.16_o esay_n dare_v say_v to_o shebnah_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o god_n shall_v deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o and_o their_o mouth_n and_o eye_n shall_v deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o and_o their_o mouth_n and_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a christ_n john_n 18.22_o stand_v before_o annas_n for_o say_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v myself_o present_o for_o say_v so_o a_o catchpoll_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o face_n so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n act_v 23.2_o he_o begin_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o ananias_n say_v to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n amos_n 6.10_o we_o must_v not_o say_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n second_o another_o paul_n for_o all_o his_o appeal_n can_v get_v no_o justice_n because_o nero_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o governor_n and_o he_o must_v uphold_v they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n why_o he_o may_v not_o go_v and_o fight_v 1_o samuel_n 29.9_o there_o the_o king_n persuade_v david_n to_o be_v go_v then_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_z and_z the_o king_n and_o he_o say_v true_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o you_o you_o have_v be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o governor_n they_o like_v you_o not_o my_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o the_o three_o sign_n his_o speech_n the_o heathen_a man_n a_o good_a governor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o and_o a_o evil_a governor_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o saul_n i_o can_v give_v you_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n john_n 19.20_o pilate_n i_o have_v power_n etc._n etc._n four_o another_o out_o of_o menander_n who_o eye_n brow_n swell_v great_a than_o their_o estate_n proud_a governor_n if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o fault_n and_o you_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o it_o before_o they_o will_v say_v why_o tell_v you_o not_o we_o of_o it_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o amend_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o tell_v they_o this_o make_v a_o four_o sign_n 2_o sam._n 18.13_o one_o tell_v joab_n of_o absaloms_n hang_v and_o joab_n say_v do_v thou_o see_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o reward_n the_o other_o say_v you_o see_v what_o strict_a charge_n the_o king_n give_v you_o and_o abishai_n and_o ittat_fw-la not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o but_o you_o will_v have_v happy_o say_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o you_o will_v have_v be_v against_o i_o yourself_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v reprove_v in_o he_o five_o another_o and_o it_o be_v great_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n that_o abrogate_v justice_n they_o will_v have_v their_o ruler_n do_v wrong_a to_o a_o christian_a bishop_n then_o he_o must_v have_v justice_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n why_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v justice_n a_o day_n of_o hear_v be_v appoint_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n then_o the_o deputy_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a you_o need_v not_o follow_v your_o suit_n you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o show_v their_o folly_n will_v give_v over_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o load_v thus_o till_o their_o back_n be_v break_v such_o be_v that_o act_v 16.39_o they_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v with_o paul_n they_o whip_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n will_v have_v let_v they_o go_v privy_o paul_n among_o the_o rest_n take_v this_o courage_n to_o he_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o have_v correct_v they_o open_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o themselves_o so_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o that_o christianity_n shall_v drown_v justice_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n six_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o righteous_a a_o good_a sign_n psal_n 72.7_o in_o a_o good_a man_n time_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v contra_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flatterer_n be_v best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o sycophant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v naughty_a and_o lewd_a 1_o sam._n 26.16_o david_n say_v if_o god_n have_v do_v it_o let_v he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o man_n curse_a be_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v sycophant_n talebearer_n as_o doeg_n that_o tell_v saul_n of_o david_n be_v at_o nob_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n a_o great_a office_n in_o those_o day_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o eccles_n 29.9_o that_o these_o putrid_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v relieve_v for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la subjectus_fw-la indigno_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v when_o caesar_n first_o enter_v into_o his_o tyranny_n he_o give_v preferment_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la bonestaret_fw-la hornine_n &_o tamen_fw-la inquinaret_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la so_o place_n of_o good_a credit_n be_v discredit_v by_o place_v such_o officer_n as_o discredit_v the_o place_n there_o be_v many_o more_o sign_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v the_o sixth_o rule_n the_o procure_n of_o it_o to_o other_o a_o precent_fw-la pro._n 24.21_o a_o example_n 1_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o 26.9_o that_o for_o dehortation_n now_o for_o exhortation_n 2_o king_n 25.24_o fear_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o chaldaean_n let_v we_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o numb_a 16.3_o when_o the_o governor_n be_v meek_a and_o command_n that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n not_o such_o as_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n be_v but_o psalm_n 44.16_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o justice_n do_v singere_fw-la molestiam_fw-la do_v cause_n heavy_a commandment_n praester_fw-mi statutum_fw-la then_o quis_fw-la consurget_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o unjust_a command_n i_o will_v not_o do_v then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v prolong_v reason_n the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o general_a promise_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v particular_o to_o one_o and_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n long_a life_n so_o that_o be_v true_a ephes_n 6.2_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o particular_a promise_n now_o the_o reason_n to_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n adorant_a plures_fw-la solemn_a orientem_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la more_o worship_n the_o sun_n rise_v then_o set_v our_o parent_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o job_n 12.5_o when_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n that_o burn_v within_o the_o socket_n therefore_o we_o neglect_v they_o but_o hope_v for_o somewhat_o to_o come_v by_o they_o to_o we_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o and_o so_o may_v profit_v we_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o have_v there_o do_v with_o they_o we_o esteem_v they_o no_o long_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n from_o god_n that_o if_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v
can_v say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o he_o act_n 25.16_o festus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n before_o his_o accuser_n come_v they_o that_o be_v able_a among_o you_o come_v down_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o in_o this_o plea._n deut._n 17.6_o and_o 19.15_o god_n will_v not_o have_v blood_n shed_v at_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o man_n but_o either_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v christ_n act_n though_o he_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n yet_o because_o his_o theft_n be_v not_o manifest_a because_o he_o be_v sons_z damnatus_fw-la condemn_v as_o guilty_a he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n the_o law_n will_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o he_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o and_o wy_o so_o that_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v aright_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v a_o subject_n bear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v lawful_o convict_v and_o so_o proceed_v the_o law_n may_v proceed_v on_o he_o where_o one_o side_n be_v break_v the_o other_o will_v be_v break_v too_o we_o see_v it_o by_o plain_a experience_n that_o it_o have_v always_o happen_v i._n if_o a_o prince_n come_v once_o to_o spare_v a_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a &_o contra_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.9_o agag_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o amalekite_n man_n appoint_v by_o god_n prescript_n to_o die_v be_v spare_v by_o saul_n and_o 1_o sam._n 22.18_o he_o cause_v a_o innocent_a company_n of_o priest_n a_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n contrariwise_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o ahab_n first_o begin_v by_o put_v to_o death_n naboth_n the_o innocent_a and_o afterward_o ibidem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o kill_v benhadad_o sed_fw-la dimittit_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la morte_fw-la but_o let_v he_o go_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n for_o whereas_o clemency_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n in_o divinity_n be_v this_o as_o he_o must_v diminish_v that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o arbitrament_n so_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v not_o diminish_v but_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o arbitrament_n than_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o now_o for_o increasing_n of_o punishment_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v set_v down_o deut._n 17.12_o that_o in_o theft_n or_o in_o any_o other_o crime_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o a_o contempt_n for_o theft_n mentis_fw-la and_o a_o high_a hand_n elevata_fw-la manus_fw-la proterve_fw-la &_o petulanter_fw-la lift_v up_o both_o wicked_o and_o saucy_o contemptus_fw-la contempt_n which_o be_v ubique_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la every_o where_o damnable_a neglectus_fw-la neglect_n only_o be_v culpabilis_fw-la culpable_a to_o the_o second_o case_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la ezek._n 34.18.21_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o as_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pointless_a sword_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o whereby_o he_o see_v good_a rule_n keep_v among_o his_o subject_n and_o take_v order_n that_o the_o grass_n be_v not_o trample_v by_o the_o fat_a sheep_n so_o he_o have_v another_o sword_n which_o have_v a_o point_n which_o they_o call_v gladium_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la against_o the_o wolf_n and_o that_o be_v war_n the_o authority_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o war_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o sam._n 25.28_o quod_fw-la praelian_n praelia_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o battle_n to_o fight_v more_o plain_a deut._n 20._o where_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o war_n and_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n how_o they_o must_v go_v to_o war_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v enterprise_v the_o priest_n shall_v exhort_v to_o fortitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o officer_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o separation_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o those_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_n vers_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o city_n to_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v first_o offer_v they_o peace_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o have_v leave_v to_o take_v all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fort_n as_o in_o the_o law_n gen._n 9_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 26.52_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o and_o as_o aug._n say_v very_o well_o 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la upon_o luke_n 3.14_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a john_n will_v have_v say_v to_o the_o soldier_n abjicite_fw-la arma_fw-la deserite_fw-la militiam_fw-la throw_v away_o your_o aim_n and_o forsake_v your_o colour_n but_o he_o say_v offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o war_n and_o and_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o war_n be_v lawful_a belli_fw-la conditiones_n 3_o liâ—iti_fw-la belli_fw-la that_o war_n may_v be_v lawful_a the_o common_a distinction_n be_v three_o fold_n to_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o party_n must_v be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o a_o physician_n both_o to_o wound_v and_o cure_v for_o the_o first_o here_o it_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la justa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o lawful_a authority_n judg._n 1.1_o after_o joshuahs_n death_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o can_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n they_o will_v first_o receive_v a_o lawful_a guide_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o until_o saul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o enterprise_n will_v not_o fight_v with_o goliath_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o just_a war_n 1._o to_o defend_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o resist_v other_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.15_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o loss_n and_o injury_n he_o undertook_a it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o jus_o gentium_fw-la one_o nation_n have_v power_n over_o another_o for_o a_o injury_n not_o for_o every_o light_a injury_n and_o small_a but_o to_o revenge_v some_o notable_a course_n of_o injury_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o weighty_a matter_n john_n 22.12.13_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o think_v and_o for_o civil_a matter_n judg._n 20.23_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o right_a precept_n set_v down_o deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o thy_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o prey_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o raven_a must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o with_o this_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o as_o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n quia_fw-la praeliaris_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ne_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la malum_fw-la because_o thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v no_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o thou_o see_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o we_o know_v what_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n of_o joab_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o war_n stick_v to_o his_o girdle_n and_o shoe_n therefore_o he_o will_v solomon_n to_o punish_v he_o else_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o fortitude_n as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o fortitude_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reformation_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o this_o christian_a fortitude_n whereby_o for_o our_o country_n for_o our_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v our_o life_n 2_o sam._n 10.12_o propter_fw-mi pop_n nostrum_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la for_o our_o people_n and_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n a_o three_o thing_n depend_v upon_o these_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o necessitas_fw-la est_fw-la exlex_fw-la necessity_n have_v no_o law_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o necessitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la legem_fw-la legi_fw-la necessity_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o we_o must_v take_v pro_fw-la imprudente_fw-la necessitate_v for_o unlooked_a for_o necessity_n not_o imminent_a only_o but_o pro_fw-la termino_fw-la indivisibili_fw-la but_o even_o for_o that_o instant_n in_o that_o case_n
husbandman_n which_o venture_v but_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o venture_v his_o good_n and_o life_n too_o therefore_o his_o gain_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v great_a 3._o now_o then_o for_o cost_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o so_o for_o building_n of_o house_n and_o furnish_v himself_o more_o than_o need_v only_o in_o publicum_fw-la usum_fw-la for_o the_o public_a use_n as_o joseph_n gen._n 41.15_o he_o sell_v the_o corn_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o saleable_a to_o his_o cost_n that_o they_o call_v multiplicem_fw-la usuram_fw-la multiply_v usury_n and_o in_o the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 36._o vers_fw-la last_v god_n allot_v to_o cyrus_n that_o they_o call_v usum_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la a_o most_o rich_a reward_n so_o any_o of_o these_o way_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v money_n for_o it_o now_o then_o beyond_o these_o of_o industria_n industry_n there_o be_v two_o more_o first_o damnum_fw-la or_o detrimentum_fw-la damage_n or_o loss_n exod._n 22.5_o last_o money_n it_o be_v pretium_fw-la indeed_o eccles_n 10.29_o and_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v shall_v be_v by_o it_o levit._fw-la 25.14_o and_o 27.18_o rule_n give_v for_o buy_v and_o sell_v these_o thus_o stand_v we_o come_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v furtum_fw-la occultum_fw-la close_a theft_n in_o contract_n our_o of_o contract_n contract_n 1._o occultum_fw-la furtum_fw-la in_o contract_n 1._o in_o contract_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v sell_v that_o can_v be_v sell_v or_o let_v that_o can_v be_v let_v as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o money_n as_o simon_n magus_n but_o peter_n act_v 8.20_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o pecunia_fw-la tua_fw-la pereat_fw-la tecum_fw-la let_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v call_v simony_n of_o he_o that_o first_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v those_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v translate_v but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o john_n 2.15_o about_o dove_n but_o they_o be_v profane_a not_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o other_o those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o the_o exchanger_n he_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o those_o that_o sell_v dove_n vers_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o simony_n even_o in_o reâ—sacra_fw-la in_o sacred_a thing_n simonâ—_n simonâ—_n be_v when_o justice_n be_v sell_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n august_n quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la faciam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la vendam_fw-la vobis_fw-la deum_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v justice_n and_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v sell_v you_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o also_o esa_n 5.23_o they_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n 3._o and_o a_o three_o thing_n under_o the_o sell_n we_o may_v account_v of_o the_o sell_n of_o gratutta_fw-mi beneficentia_fw-la of_o liberality_n as_o judâ—x_n nummarius_fw-la a_o usurer_n to_o sell_v money_n be_v vitiosa_fw-la contractio_fw-la a_o unlawful_a contract_n psal_n 112.6_o &_o 37.21_o and_o luke_n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o it_o shall_v return_v a_o great_a reward_n gratuitum_fw-la &_o mutuum_fw-la a_o loane_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o recompense_n must_v go_v together_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o that_o liberality_n vendere_fw-la mutuum_fw-la to_o sell_v a_o loane_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o virtue_n for_o donatio_fw-la be_v liberalis_fw-la alienatio_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la mercede_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la &_o mutuum_fw-la be_v ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o gift_n be_v a_o free_a alienation_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o reward_n at_o all_o and_o a_o loane_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o because_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o contract_n labour_n &_o merces_fw-la &_o res_fw-la appretiata_fw-la &_o pretium_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la &_o stipendium_fw-la the_o labour_n and_o the_o hire_n the_o price_n and_o the_o thing_n apprize_v the_o care_n and_o the_o stipend_n magistrate_n tribute_n for_o his_o care_n therefore_o to_o consider_v both_o these_o and_o theft_n in_o both_o ezek._n 34.3_o if_o they_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n he_o call_v they_o robber_n i._o fures_fw-la officii_fw-la thief_n in_o the_o office_n and_o a_o scholar_n officii_fw-la five_o officii_fw-la prov._n 17.16_o if_o he_o have_v pretium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n of_o his_o study_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o curam_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la a_o care_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v fur_n a_o thief_n of_o his_o study_n he_o make_v not_o that_o equality_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o do_v labour_n deut._n 24.15_o the_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n but_o he_o must_v have_v as_o zach._n 11.13_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o he_o must_v have_v decorum_n pretium_fw-la a_o goodly_a price_n i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o correspondency_n between_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o price_n as_o deut._n 15.14_o he_o must_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n and_o that_o a_o liberal_a reward_n i._n that_o we_o see_v that_o we_o neither_o defraud_v he_o whole_o in_o the_o reward_n nor_o that_o we_o pinch_v he_o in_o it_o now_o then_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o contract_n and_o as_o before_o we_o consider_v pretium_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la appretiatam_fw-la the_o price_n and_o the_o thing_n apprize_v so_o here_o we_o consider_v pretium_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o merx_fw-la the_o price_n the_o measure_n and_o the_o ware_n now_o in_o pretio_fw-la or_o mensura_fw-la in_o the_o measure_n or_o price_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o measure_n only_o and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v anomalia_fw-la inequality_n or_o disproportion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o measure_n only_o they_o be_v adulieratores_fw-la monetae_fw-la counterfeiter_n of_o money_n and_o therefore_o grievous_o punish_v gen._n 23.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n weigh_v 400._o shekel_n to_o ephron_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la argento_fw-la of_o silver_n currant_n apud_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la mercatorem_fw-la with_o the_o merchant_n order_n must_v be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o weight_n 1._o whosoever_o it_o be_v coiner_n coiner_n that_o as_o it_o be_v esa_n 1.28_o mingle_v a_o base_a substance_n with_o the_o metal_n as_o dross_n with_o silver_n he_o be_v a_o abuser_n of_o it_o or_o as_o levit._n 27.25_o he_o that_o make_v a_o shekel_n less_o weight_n that_o clip_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v that_o money_n make_v a_o general_a unproportion_n in_o all_o contract_n and_o bring_v a_o universal_a confusion_n and_o be_v execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n then_o the_o next_o after_o be_v as_o good_a but_o yet_o not_o answerable_a in_o ware_n for_o in_o ware_n that_o they_o be_v good_a first_o they_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quisquiliae_fw-la frugum_fw-la the_o refuse_n of_o the_o corn_n amos_n 8.6_o esa_n 1.22_o mingle_a with_o substance_n to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o ware_n so_o if_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v false_a or_o mingle_v they_o be_v naught_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o levit._n 19.34_o prov._n 20.10_o &_o 11.1_o be_v sheweth_z plain_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o quality_n as_o god_n speak_v levit._fw-la 19.11_o where_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n where_o a_o man_n know_v that_o that_o which_o he_o sell_v have_v a_o general_a fault_n and_o so_o the_o buyer_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v it_o or_o else_o the_o price_n abate_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o thy_o use_n and_o can_v be_v turn_v for_o other_o man_n use_n if_o there_o be_v not_o abate_v of_o the_o price_n the_o counsel_n have_v make_v it_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la filthy_a lucre_n now_o beside_o the_o ware_n the_o manner_n of_o utter_v it_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a gen._n 43.12_o because_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o party_n a_o oversight_n or_o deceive_v jer._n 9.5_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o go_v beyond_o his_o neighbour_n and_o so_o we_o seek_v imponere_fw-la illis_fw-la to_o deceive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o overreach_v and_o so_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v may_v be_v count_v gross_a deal_n cozen_v zacheus_n luke_n 19.8_o if_o i_o have_v overreach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v cozen_v levit._n 19.11_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deceive_v 2_o cor._n 7.2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circumvention_n now_o for_o the_o price_n we_o
man_n divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riches_n into_o such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o violence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v far_o the_o better_a hesiod_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o come_v by_o they_o by_o evil_a mean_n and_o use_v what_o mean_v they_o can_v numb_a 24_o 11._o yet_o they_o can_v be_v rich_a as_o balaam_n do_v and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o but_o linger_a there_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o so_o judas_n though_o he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o sell_v christ_n yet_o it_o prosper_v not_o with_o he_o and_o so_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n though_o they_o give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o riches_n yet_o not_o one_o among_o many_o prove_v rich_a the_o one_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o other_o his_o permission_n so_o some_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n of_o patience_n other_o the_o crown_n of_o beauty_n so_o that_o a_o man_n stand_v thus_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v rich_a he_o will_v so_o bless_v i_o by_o lawful_a mean_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v rich_a if_o not_o then_o as_o 2_o sam._n 25.26_o he_o say_v if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o restore_v to_o my_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v if_o not_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o please_v he_o as_o phil._n 4.11.12_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v need_n etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v content_v with_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v and_o behave_v himself_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v he_o then_o this_o indifferency_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v thus_o affect_v and_o by_o which_o he_o stand_v upon_o god_n gift_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o both_o these_o state_n be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v exalt_v he_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o possum_fw-la deficere_fw-la i_o can_v suffer_v want_n this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v then_o either_o god_n punish_v he_o by_o let_v he_o fall_v into_o covetousness_n and_o so_o dum_fw-la semper_fw-la metuit_fw-la ne_fw-la indigeat_fw-la indiget_fw-la while_o he_o be_v continual_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v want_v he_o want_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o fear_v or_o else_o as_o prov._n 5.13_o &_o 6.2_o he_o show_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a judgement_n it_o thrive_v not_o with_o he_o and_o decay_v a_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n nor_o tell_v how_o yea_o sometime_o when_o his_o bag_n be_v fill_v luke_n 12.20_o when_o his_o barn_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v fill_v he_o die_v this_o stand_n for_o a_o man_n calling_n than_o he_o must_v take_v off_o the_o whetstone_n 1._o of_o too_o high_a a_o sail_n so_o tit._n 2.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_o and_o righteous_o first_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o within_o our_o measure_n and_o scantling_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v do_v just_o for_o justice_n be_v always_o rack_v and_o stretch_v if_o sobriety_n be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 6.13_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n if_o he_o must_v have_v such_o meat_n and_o such_o apparel_n than_o he_o must_v have_v money_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o direct_a mean_n than_o justice_n must_v be_v rack_v for_o it_o by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v another_o rule_n he_o must_v set_v down_o he_o must_v sobrie_v vivere_fw-la live_v sober_o that_o he_o may_v live_v just_a righteous_o take_v a_o note_n too_o low_a rather_o than_o too_o high_a now_o from_o hence_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v he_o come_v to_o his_o business_n and_o there_o he_o come_v to_o wish_v gift_n ex_fw-la donatione_fw-la or_o haereditate_fw-la by_o legacy_n gift_n or_o inheritance_n as_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a rule_n i_o must_v not_o take_v of_o every_o man_n but_o ad_fw-la mercedem_fw-la or_o debitum_fw-la from_o such_o to_o who_o i_o have_v do_v good_a office_n and_o deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v gen._n 14.23_o abraham_n practice_n he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o reasonable_a good_a booty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gen._n 23.16_o the_o field_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o nothing_o of_o ephron_n but_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o cave_n cost_v he_o 400._o shekel_n and_o in_o the_o after_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 5.16_o naaman_n he_o make_v a_o good_a offer_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o 2_o king_n 4.11_o he_o take_v of_o the_o shunamite_n and_o paul_n phil._n 4.15_o he_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v not_o take_v of_o any_o church_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o lydia_n act_v 16.15_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v beneficium_fw-la a_o benefit_n from_o one_o but_o judicium_fw-la he_o will_v know_v from_o who_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n like_o a_o town-crier_n to_o day_n he_o dare_v and_o to_o morrow_n will_v he_o ask_v it_o again_o come_v to_o their_o oath_n second_o industria_fw-la &_o contractus_fw-la industry_n and_o contract_n and_o for_o industria_fw-la whensoever_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v for_o his_o pain_n 3_o john_n vers_fw-la 5._o he_o give_v gaius_n a_o good_a commendation_n for_o deal_v faithful_o beloved_n thou_o do_v faithful_a whatsoever_o thou_o do_v and_o gen._n 31.6_o of_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o service_n true_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n in_o 2_o chron._n 31.18_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v partaker_n of_o they_o by_o his_o fidelity_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a he_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o faithfulness_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o call_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o that_o be_v require_v and_o a_o second_o thing_n stand_v upon_o sobriety_n luke_n 3_o be_v content_n with_o your_o wage_n when_o a_o man_n look_v on_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v unfaithful_a exod._n 16.3_o if_o a_o man_n repine_v and_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o egypt_n again_o and_o wish_v for_o the_o fleshpot_n there_o rule_n 1._o rule_n 1._o for_o contract_n for_o the_o charge_n itself_o before_o five_o case_n when_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o it_o for_o the_o adequation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o price_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n but_o the_o need_n of_o it_o that_o make_v august_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v worth_a twenty_o fly_n and_o one_o field_n better_a worth_n than_o a_o great_a company_n of_o mouse_n not_o for_o creation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v live_v creature_n be_v more_o worth_a and_o sometime_o a_o good_a horse_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o a_o unprofitable_a man_n because_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o need_n they_o add_v the_o use_n which_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v durable_a or_o if_o it_o have_v manifold_a use_n it_o increase_v in_o price_n now_o because_o the_o want_n of_o thing_n be_v vary_v wonderful_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o land_n sea-fish_n therefore_o they_o be_v dear_a there_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n because_o present_o before_o harvest_n every_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o get_n in_o of_o his_o corn_n it_o be_v dear_a and_o the_o long_o from_o harvest_n the_o cheap_a it_o be_v and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v it_o and_o utentium_fw-la inopia_fw-la the_o scarcity_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v use_v it_o and_o great_a pain_n to_o make_v it_o those_o make_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a price_n and_o no_o termini_fw-la indivisibiles_fw-la to_o make_v thing_n equal_a because_o the_o need_n
soever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o person_n may_v be_v hurt_v by_o my_o judgement_n for_o if_o either_o i_o make_v he_o contemptible_a or_o of_o less_o credit_n when_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o i_o offend_v grievous_o if_o i_o hurt_v he_o by_o judge_v he_o i_o do_v he_o injury_n if_o i_o do_v not_o impair_v his_o credit_n or_o good_a name_n i_o do_v not_o if_o i_o judge_v well_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thus_o again_o when_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o determination_n but_o to_o supposition_n we_o must_v suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v for_o if_o i_o minister_v a_o medicine_n unto_o a_o sin_n not_o strong_a enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n i_o rather_o increase_v it_o if_o it_o be_v too_o forcible_a i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o away_o which_o be_v the_o less_o john_n 2.22_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o any_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v all_o man_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o in_o determination_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v two_o thing_n 1._o suspicio_fw-la violenta_fw-la a_o violent_a suspicion_n 2._o res_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a from_o suspicio_fw-la violenta_fw-la this_o violent_a suspicion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v as_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v 1._o well_o or_o 2._o evil_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o advisement_n in_o give_v of_o our_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o moralia_fw-la sortiunâ—ur_fw-la speciem_fw-la a_o fine_a the_o judgement_n of_o moral_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o be_v always_o in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la determinanda_fw-la to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n the_o last_o be_v that_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v his_o harness_n etc._n etc._n precipitation_n of_o judgement_n be_v noverca_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o step_n mother_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o gen._n 18.1.2_o when_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n come_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n say_v i_o will_v deliberate_v etc._n etc._n although_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o precipitate_v his_o sentence_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o judgement_n from_o judgement_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o action_n which_o be_v more_o unlawful_a 1_o sam._n 22.22_o david_n say_v i_o think_v thus_o much_o when_o i_o see_v doeg_n there_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o proceed_v unto_o action_n the_o common_a action_n be_v the_o tell_v forth_o of_o that_o conclusion_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o he_o must_v tell_v every_o one_o that_o he_o go_v withal_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o will_v tell_v every_o one_o of_o â—is_n own_o fault_n prov._n 10.3_o the_o repression_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o truth_n to_o report_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n know_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v prodiga_fw-la and_o run_v over_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o use_v our_o tongue_n in_o repeat_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n nor_o the_o praise_n of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v first_o shut_v our_o ear_n psal_n 58.5_o or_o show_v a_o cloudy_a countenance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o good_a man_n be_v as_o forward_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o evil_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 22.10_o a_o report_n augmentation_n of_o doeg_n and_o numb_a 13.32_o of_o the_o spy_n for_o flattery_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 28.4_o for_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o strangle_v with_o it_o if_o we_o can_v say_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o that_o ahab_n say_v of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.18_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v unto_o i_o any_o good_a another_o help_n and_o a_o good_a one_o rom._n 2.1_o in_o quo_fw-la alium_fw-la judicas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la condemnas_fw-la wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o si_fw-mi nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la judicaremus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n either_o to_o judge_v other_o man_n or_o to_o hearken_v to_o flatterer_n they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o say_v i_o be_o poor_a but_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o reproach_n esa_n 51.7_o he_o bid_v they_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v free_a sometime_o in_o a_o matter_n know_v when_o we_o be_v convict_v for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o harlot_n if_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n for_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o civil_a policy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n that_o will_v avail_v with_o we_o for_o they_o may_v be_v both_o wipe_v off_o in_o 9_o day_n but_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v say_v this_o shame_n be_v befall_v i_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v patient_o with_o grief_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o sometime_o be_v man_n reproach_v for_o a_o sin_n unknown_a which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o disclose_v reiegere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disclose_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o give_v offence_n or_o scandal_n psal_n 51.5_o david_n confess_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v though_o i_o can_v set_v myself_o against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o know_v it_o in_o this_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_n with_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o if_o he_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v commit_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o withdraw_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o preserve_v we_o that_o we_o wander_v not_o into_o such_o a_o error_n neither_o delight_n in_o it_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v detest_v a_o sin_n he_o fall_v again_o into_o it_o as_o sick_a man_n make_v fair_a promise_n to_o god_n hose_n 7.13_o and_o this_o lie_v unto_o god_n make_v we_o lie_v unto_o man_n psal_n 78.36_o also_o it_o make_v that_o vineae_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o vineyard_n and_o vine_n lie_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v fair_a to_o look_v to_o but_o the_o harvest_n shall_v deceive_v our_o expectation_n hose_n 9.2_o and_o as_o micah_n 1.14_o say_v the_o house_n of_o achzib_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o lie_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o those_o man_n who_o they_o trust_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o succour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la a_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n the_o i._o sermon_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n touch_v our_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o that_o unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n there_o must_v be_v diligence_n show_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o also_o have_v receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o strive_v to_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o never_o suffer_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o upon_o which_o point_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n for_o of_o these_o point_n of_o hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n two_o question_n may_v arise_v which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n
good_a be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v a_o man_n may_v well_o purpose_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o whereof_o we_o have_v often_o experience_n they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v beforehand_o prepare_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v enable_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v five_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o effect_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o will_n phil._n 2.14_o six_o for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o understanding_n or_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n psal_n 94._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v endue_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o thought_n be_v vain_a also_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n stand_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o weight_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v any_o weighty_a thing_n but_o even_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n so_o augustine_n understand_v christ_n word_n joh._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la but_o sine_z i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la this_o be_v true_a in_o natural_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prolong_v our_o own_o life_n one_o moment_n the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o therefore_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o of_o myself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o see_v my_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.9_o augustine_n say_v ei_o tribuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fecit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o thing_n natural_a but_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o christian_a charity_n except_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o all_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n nihil_fw-la miht_n prodest_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v cooperate_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o â—abideth_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o three_o the_o person_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v sufficient_a he_o answer_v himself_o not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o be_v we_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 15._o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o negative_a be_v general_n we_o may_v make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v unable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o if_o jacob_n say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o if_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a mat._n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15._o and_o with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n decay_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o perfect_a can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o elevate_v and_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o conceive_v hope_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n if_o man_n hope_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o as_o the_o water_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n give_v heat_n only_o within_o a_o certain_a compass_n so_o the_o perfection_n which_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o certain_a compass_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v do_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n and_o come_v by_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v corrupt_v it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 6._o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.13_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o moral_a duty_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 16.2_o my_o goodness_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o thou_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n except_o he_o enlighten_v we_o before_o therefore_o in_o our_o regeneration_n not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n be_v heal_v but_o a_o certain_a divine_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holpen_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o otherwise_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o general_a negative_a sentence_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n record_v divers_a good_a purpose_n that_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o lord_n
three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la ingaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o soul_n in_o vain_a psal_n 24._o second_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o three_o by_o knock_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la christ_n name_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o thing_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v to_o promise_v half_a his_o king_n doom_n mark_v 6.23_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v for_o desiderare_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o terminus_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a ready_a help_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o abraham_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.8_o david_n say_v that_o his_o only_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o slander_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n stand_v herein_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109._o josaphat_n be_v besiege_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n use_v this_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o they_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o the_o like_a comfort_n do_v ezechiah_n find_v in_o prayer_n both_o when_o senacherib_n threaten_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o safeguard_n from_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v rete_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la &_o situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o net_n of_o grace_n and_o bucket_n of_o grace_n prov._n 12.2_o by_o which_o a_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o special_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v donum_fw-la illud_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o and_o philip_n say_v ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a john_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la john_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o god_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v both_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la cupiote_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la solumie_a out_o non_fw-fr dimittamte_fw-fr lord_n i_o desire_v thou_o give_v i_o thou_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n enlarge_v the_o promise_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o our_o suit_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n say_v quisquis_fw-la whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n in_o their_o prayer_n confidence_n diligence_n perseverance_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v god_n commandment_n petenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la we_o must_v ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o matth._n 7._o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v especial_o when_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o that_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o we_o must_v take_v need_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v any_o childish_a petition_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v revert_v they_o if_o we_o like_v child_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o unto_o such_o prayer_n he_o answer_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o much_o less_o will_v he_o grant_v hurtful_a petition_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o cold_a drink_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n though_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o that_o ask_v vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 26.13_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n psal_n 109._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n ask_v fish_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o as_o jerome_n say_v non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o not_o receive_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n say_v not_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v we_o all_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o outward_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o require_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o many_o time_n even_o quando_fw-la petimus_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o ignorant_o ask_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o cum_fw-la petimus_fw-la malè_fw-la you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v cold_o without_o any_o great_a desire_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v we_o ask_v like_o swine_n that_o esteem_v not_o of_o pearl_n but_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n esa_n 29._o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n ask_v they_o
that_o he_o deny_v man_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o second_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o defect_n we_o have_v a_o double_a supply_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o have_v direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o he_o can_v take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o set_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v those_o motion_n kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v fervent_a touch_v the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o this_o twofold_a ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petitis_fw-la matth._n 20._o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v except_o god_n spirit_n help_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v a_o diffuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v good_a or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contemplative_a and_o another_o active_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v ourselves_o unto_o but_o oftentimes_o we_o think_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o turn_v to_o our_o overthrow_n so_o that_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o any_o such_o course_n of_o life_n we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o content_a course_n for_o ourselves_o whereas_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o honour_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v err_v and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v a_o reasonable_a petition_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exercise_v withthe_a temptation_n than_o not_o and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o not_o once_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o evil_a god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 6._o that_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v please_v god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o cor._n 2._o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o have_v that_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4.6_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o it_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explicatio_fw-la desiderii_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 36._o likewise_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v so_o that_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v this_o fervency_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v tepida_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la praevenit_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la every_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a which_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o inspiration_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v that_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o lack_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o when_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quà m_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la now_o be_v thus_o untoward_a in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o affection_n cold_a shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a feel_v in_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o shall_v say_v domine_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 108._o second_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 87._o we_o find_v this_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v yet_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v a_o key_n both_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o will_n three_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v that_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la
devotion_n and_o reverence_n for_o both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o neither_o fear_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o bold_a confidence_n that_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o a_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o his_o power_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o lege_fw-la credendi_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n be_v here_o teach_v again_o in_o lege_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la where_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o ascribe_v both_o these_o unto_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n second_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v either_o show_v we_o his_o goodness_n or_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o power_n and_o no_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o one_o of_o these_o the_o title_n which_o express_v god_n goodness_n have_v two_o word_n the_o one_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o word_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n of_o both_o these_o word_n of_o pater_n and_o noster_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o here_o lex_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la credendi_fw-la sed_fw-la operandi_fw-la legem_fw-la statuit_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o work_v also_o for_o where_o in_o the_o word_n father_n be_v express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o it_o comprehend_v withal_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o where_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n therein_o be_v contain_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o again_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o a_o word_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operans_fw-la faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n we_o have_v a_o sum_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ_n may_v have_v devise_v many_o more_o magnificent_a and_o excellent_a term_n for_o god_n but_o none_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o earthly_a father_n which_o many_o time_n be_v evil_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o care_n for_o their_o child_n that_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o wherefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v magnum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nemini_fw-la desperandum_fw-la a_o great_a name_n under_o which_o no_o man_n can_v despair_v there_o may_v seem_v a_o opposition_n to_o be_v betwixt_o these_o word_n father_n and_o our_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cover_v their_o face_n second_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o baseness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mould_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v which_o make_v abraham_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o be_v call_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o herein_o we_o find_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v we_o far_o from_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o dare_v say_v cyprian_n pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n if_o christ_n our_o advocate_n do_v not_o put_v these_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n he_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o all_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v frame_v this_o patition_n for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o as_o he_o command_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o may_v call_v he_o father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o augustine_n agnosce_fw-la domine_fw-la stilum_fw-la advocati_fw-la filâ—iâ—ui_fw-la lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o advocate_n thy_o son_n we_o know_v not_o god_n affection_n towards_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o john_n 1.18_o and_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o for_o his_o child_n we_o do_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o therefore_o we_o have_v thankful_o to_o consider_v unto_o what_o dignity_n we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v abraham_n say_v shall_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o in_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la exod._n 20._o then_o he_o be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 1.5_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v he_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v from_o god_n above_o as_o well_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a affection_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n paternity_n be_v first_o general_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o creature_n which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n so_o job_n call_v god_n pater_fw-la pluviae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 38._o also_o he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1.17_o and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o our_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o david_n speak_v despise_v nâ—t_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o but_o man_n have_v another_o use_n of_o god_n paternity_n for_o whereas_o of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v producat_fw-la terra_fw-la ger._n 1._o when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o how_o soever_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o frame_v he_o immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o when_o god_n create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o life_n immortal_a he_o give_v he_o the_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v his_o soul_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o three_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n god_n open_v to_o he_o a_o door_n of_o repentance_n which_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o so_o we_o may_v crave_v god_n favour_n not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o image_n four_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n deut._n 33._o and_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n isa_n 63._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v a_o second_o birth_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n which_o set_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_a man_n but_o christian_n which_o if_o we_o be_v than_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o light_n or_o they_o that_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n
john_n 1.18_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o regeneration_n no_o entrance_n be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dignity_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n bloâ—d_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o we_o have_v characterem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o three_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n caâ—s_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o certify_v they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v call_v he_o father_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o double_a sense_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n nam_fw-la pater_fw-la eâ—tansi_fw-la offersâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nequam_fw-la tamen_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o father_n though_o offend_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n though_o naught_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n the_o master_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o master_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n the_o husband_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n so_o may_v the_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o divorce_n but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o son_n how_o wicked_a soever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immutable_a term_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o affection_n heb._n 6._o and_o indeed_o whether_o he_o do_v bestow_v good_a thing_n on_o we_o or_o chasten_v we_o his_o love_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o afflict_v we_o or_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o we_o be_v in_o both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n howsoever_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o affliction_n seem_v good_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o do_v it_o comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o say_v etsi_fw-la amisi_fw-la ingenuitatem_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la amisisti_fw-la pietatem_fw-la patris_fw-la although_o lord_n i_o have_v lose_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n as_o mat._n 18._o there_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o pardon_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o yet_o a_o doubt_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o so_o look_v what_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o we_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o content_v we_o that_o he_o describe_v his_o goodness_n under_o the_o term_n of_o father_n in_o which_o regard_n how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o deal_v yet_o still_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o father_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o patrimony_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v back_o and_o his_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o such_o affection_n do_v god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o fructus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la paternae_fw-la second_o fructus_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la paternae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a bounty_n father_n stand_v thus_o affect_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o chasten_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o soon_o cease_v punish_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la panlulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o a_o great_a offence_n a_o small_a punishment_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o father_n and_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o father_n a_o care_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v both_o in_o god_n for_o facility_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la to_o pardon_v and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v make_v he_o patrem_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o not_o of_o one_o for_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n great_a mercy_n and_o little_a mercy_n psal_n 51._o the_o affection_n of_o david_n towards_o absalon_n a_o wicked_a son_n be_v such_o that_o he_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o deprive_v his_o father_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o though_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o gracious_a to_o our_o offence_n than_o david_n be_v for_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o touch_v the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o also_o the_o apostle_n cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o he_o care_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o have_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o such_o a_o tender_a care_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o he_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o land_n and_o good_n as_o earthly_a father_n but_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a bountifulness_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o immutability_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n show_v both_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o provide_v good_a thing_n arise_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o comfort_n &_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la ut_fw-la explicat_fw-la sic_fw-la excitat_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n as_o it_o show_v so_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n as_o it_o show_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prastandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blessing_n not_o of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o so_o live_v as_o become_v child_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v virtutem_fw-la redeundi_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o return_v isa_n 63._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o child_n though_o he_o have_v wander_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o at_o length_n will_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exalt_v we_o shall_v see_v on_o earth_n si_fw-mi silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la dii_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n &_o divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_o behold_v what_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o this_o dignity_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n if_o
you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o
whatsoever_o thing_n man_n either_o with_o for_o or_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v rain_n drought_n or_o contagion_n or_o plague_n and_o from_o the_o first_o heaven_n ubi_fw-la vulture_n coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o from_o this_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n send_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 14._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o god_n send_v rain_n and_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_v and_o work_v marvellous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 37._o that_o be_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n there_o he_o work_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n he_o bind_v the_o seven_o star_n together_o job_n 38.31_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la à _fw-la signis_fw-la coeli_fw-la jer._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o hurt_v they_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o saint_n paul_n hear_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o or_o second_o heaven_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v so_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a hope_n but_o a_o lively_a hope_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v god_n power_n by_o a_o action_n say_v our_o father_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o nor_o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o but_o by_o a_o local_a word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v four_o this_o word_n heaven_n serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la touch_v which_o thing_n one_o say_v aquilarum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la this_o business_n belong_v to_o eagle_n which_o as_o they_o fly_v high_a so_o they_o look_v most_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la talparum_fw-la not_o belong_v to_o moule_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nec_fw-la milvorum_n neither_o of_o kite_n which_o albeit_o they_o fly_v aloft_o yet_o cast_v their_o eye_n still_o downward_o to_o the_o dunghill_n we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55._o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o eagle_n into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n bodily_a for_o ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la congregantur_fw-la aquilae_fw-la luk._n 17._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o god_n our_o father_n eph._n 3._o so_o it_o must_v cause_v we_o levare_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la lam._n 3._o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n psal_n 121._o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n providebam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o five_o this_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n be_v matth._n 20._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v at_o his_o hand_n mean_v thing_n such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v of_o every_o man_n the_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o god_n be_v a_o father_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v movable_a good_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n so_o he_o bestow_v the_o inherinance_n which_o be_v immovable_a upon_o his_o son_n isaas_n gen._n 25._o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v gal._n 4._o must_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o isaac_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n solomon_n say_v not_o amiss_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 30._o but_o david_n say_v better_a unam_fw-la perii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la i_o have_v seek_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o martha_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v unum_n est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la luk._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la for_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n rather_o in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n then_o to_o isaac_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n martha_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luk._n 10._o six_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o so_o also_o we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n this_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o our_o city_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshech_n psal_n 120._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n confess_v the_o same_o the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v they_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o report_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o but_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o do_v look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v heb._n 12.13_o these_o show_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v our_o dwell_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n yet_o for_o this_o our_o exile_n we_o do_v genus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ducere_fw-la we_o take_v our_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n downward_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o kindred_n act._n 17._o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o many_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v
it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v come_v towards_o it_o but_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o corruption_n be_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh-pois_a of_o egypt_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n likewise_o we_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o possible_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o inflame_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.41_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n darkness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o revel_v 22.7_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v say_v come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n look_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o for_o whereas_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o revel_v 6.16_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.33_o howsoever_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o garland_n to_o crown_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3._o simeons_n desire_n be_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o joyful_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n rather_o than_o to_o tarry_v here_o and_o howbeit_o that_o christ_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n luke_n 21._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o express_v the_o same_o matth._n 6._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n kingdom_n have_v already_o be_v handle_v now_o in_o this_o three_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o arrive_v at_o and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gale_n of_o wind_n that_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o by_o do_v of_o his_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n grace_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o but_o also_o how_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o attain_v to_o it_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o wish_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v of_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o you_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o james_n 4._o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o shall_v demand_v and_o ask_v this_o petition_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o and_o if_o any_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v act_v 9_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v but_o rather_o that_o what_o god_n will_v may_v be_v our_o will_n for_o there_o be_v one_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v resist_v another_o which_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v either_o hide_v and_o secret_a or_o reveal_v and_o open_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 33.11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o will_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o the_o declare_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o his_o will_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v disclose_v to_o we_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o god_n will_v his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o will_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v voluntas_fw-la adoranda_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la he_o that_o curious_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n prov._n 25.27_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n rom._n 11._o and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v voluntas_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la &_o sacienda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.17_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o of_o
speak_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o trespass_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal_n 59_o and_o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o these_o sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o do_v accompany_v our_o nature_n but_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o superfluity_n of_o wickedness_n james_n 1.2_o these_o proceed_v not_o from_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o we_o rom._n 6._o and_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o necessary_a tentation_n so_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o superfluous_a sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v pray_v psal_n 19_o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o get_v not_o the_o dominion_n over_o i_o and_o order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n ne_fw-la dominetur_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la psal_n 119._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o tentation_n and_o tentamenta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v the_o tentation_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o first_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thes_n 3._o second_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o tempter_n within_o we_o be_v our_o own_o concupiscence_n james_n 1.14_o without_o which_o the_o outward_a tempter_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o also_o great_o profit_v we_o for_o the_o devil_n shall_v in_o vain_a tempt_v we_o and_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o allure_v we_o unless_o we_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o teipsum_fw-la vince_n &_o victus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o satanas_fw-la if_o there_o be_v neither_o covetousness_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v stand_v unconquered_a both_o of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o be_v massah_n and_o meribah_n psal_n 95.8_o whereby_o be_v understand_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n one_o while_n as_o a_o serpent_n he_o allure_v we_o by_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o that_o way_n then_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o terrifi_v with_o violent_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o by_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n he_o bewitch_v our_o understanding_n gal._n 3._o so_o that_o we_o either_o make_v great_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o least_o value_n or_o else_o judge_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v from_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o tentation_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o least_o temptation_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v true_a pleasure_n or_o what_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v fear_v yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la videbimus_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36._o and_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_v we_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o god_n grace_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o first_o temptation_n which_o consideration_n serve_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o humility_n 2_o cor._n 12._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o tempter_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o devil_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v able_a to_o tempt_v we_o without_o god_n permission_n so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o touch_v job_n until_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n till_o christ_n have_v permit_v he_o to_o enter_v matth._n 18._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v chain_v by_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_a than_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v which_o make_v for_o our_o comfort_n temptation_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o ne_fw-la tentet_fw-la nos_fw-la satanas_fw-la but_o ne_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la inducat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o use_v satan_n service_n in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o if_o we_o feel_v that_o our_o corruption_n do_v yield_v to_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v god_n arise_v psal_n 68_o and_o save_o i_o o_o god_n psal_n 69._o also_o with_o ezechiah_n domine_fw-la vim_o patior_fw-la respond_v pro_fw-la i_o isa_n 36._o o_o lord_n i_o suffer_v oppression_n comfort_n thou_o i_o touch_v the_o lead_n into_o tentation_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v which_o have_v two_o exposition_n first_o that_o god_n who_o know_v our_o weakness_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o at_o all_o by_o any_o of_o those_o mean_n because_o the_o issue_n of_o tentation_n be_v doubtful_a for_o many_o excellent_a man_n even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v overcome_v thereby_o second_o at_o the_o least_o ne_fw-fr inducat_fw-la that_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o they_o which_o have_v three_o difference_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n desire_v be_v to_o sift_v we_o luke_n 22._o yet_o ne_fw-la inducas_fw-la tu_fw-la though_o the_o lie_a spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o entice_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o 1_o king_n 22._o yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v we_o over_o in_o satan_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o we_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o for_o qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la volens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la but_o that_o if_o we_o needs_o must_v yield_v to_o temptation_n it_o may_v rather_o lay_v hold_n on_o we_o by_o violence_n against_o our_o will_n then_o lead_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o tentatio_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la tentation_n have_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n orate_fw-la ne_fw-la intretis_fw-la intentationem_fw-la pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o willing_o and_o witting_o and_o of_o delight_n of_o yourselves_o otherways_o then_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n do_v compel_v you_o for_o if_o any_o willing_o enter_v into_o tentation_n these_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v get_v out_o any_o more_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v say_v to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o so_o we_o do_v not_o devour_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o the_o syriake_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v we_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o high_a tree_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v rather_o ne_fw-la inferas_fw-la the_o ne_fw-la inducas_fw-la of_o christ_n lead_v into_o tentation_n matth._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o lead_v as_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o but_o our_o lead_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o temptation_n as_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v leave_v there_o to_o ourselves_o christ_n tentation_n have_v a_o issue_n 1_o cor._n 10._o nostra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la exitum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o issue_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v tempt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o tentation_n he_o will_v so_o hold_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o it_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o whence_o this_o question_n arise_v whether_o god_n lead_v any_o into_o tentation_n so_o as_o they_o never_o get_v out_o of_o it_o again_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o but_o they_o be_v those_o that_o first_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v even_o as_o he_o harden_v no_o man_n heart_n but_o his_o that_o first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v say_v that_o albeit_o aaron_n
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
and_o commonwealth_n have_v take_v order_n according_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o our_o time_n require_v it_o for_o the_o time_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o the_o abstinence_n of_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n of_o a_o pottingerfull_a of_o gluttony_n than_o a_o spoonful_n of_o superstition_n this_o be_v no_o fast_a but_o a_o change_n of_o meat_n verse_n 3._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a temptation_n we_o have_v four_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o devil_n name_n from_o devil_n to_o tempter_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o three_o that_o he_o come_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v four_o the_o diversity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o temptation_n i._n first_o in_o jam._n 1.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o deut._n 13.3_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v some_o we_o must_v then_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n indeed_o tempt_v we_o but_o god_n as_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o tri_v we_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o commend_v we_o rom._n 3.5_o or_o rather_o that_o our_o tribulation_n may_v bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n hope_v rom._n 4.3_o it_o make_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n so_o the_o lord_n prove_v the_o israelite_n to_o see_v if_o they_o love_v he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v to_o know_v our_o corruption_n for_o know_v the_o innocency_n of_o adam_n he_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n prove_v of_o manna_n to_o try_v conclusion_n god_n be_v like_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o which_o the_o often_o it_o be_v try_v the_o pure_a it_o wax_v the_o devil_n like_o that_o of_o manna_n which_o stink_v and_o corrupt_v by_o trial_n god_n be_v like_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o fan_n matth._n 3.12_o the_o devil_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scive_a luke_n 22.31_o which_o let_v go_v the_o flower_n and_o keep_v the_o bran_n ii_o second_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o shape_n in_o the_o one_o he_o tempt_v and_o allure_v and_o in_o that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o other_o he_o assayl_v we_o that_o be_v by_o assault_n and_o violence_n ephes_n 6.11_o the_o first_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o hypocrite_n matth._n 22.18_o shall_v we_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n the_o second_o of_o judas_n who_o in_o the_o garden_n assault_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.70_o so_o satan_n set_v on_o christ_n by_o violence_n he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o cast_v spark_n of_o fire_n into_o he_o for_o he_o be_v devoid_a of_o any_o wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n come_v forth_o of_o he_o two_o way_n may_v a_o man_n be_v tempt_v either_o by_o doubt_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o we_o luke_n 24.38_o or_o by_o a_o sop_n enter_v into_o we_o john_n 13.27_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o first_o way_n for_o he_o be_v devoid_a of_o any_o wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n come_v forth_o of_o he_o to_o we_o the_o devil_n need_v bring_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v fire_n within_o we_o but_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v fire_n too_o iii_o three_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v fast_v which_o discover_v the_o devil_n desperate_a boldness_n as_o also_o his_o craftiness_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v his_o time_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v hungry_a notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v new_o come_v from_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o now_o in_o his_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n yet_o have_v the_o devil_n courage_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o holy_a nor_o exercise_v so_o good_a as_o can_v repress_v his_o courage_n or_o give_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n as_o we_o see_v mark_v 4.14_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o sow_v but_o satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v out_o before_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o can_v abide_v it_o well_o enough_o yea_o better_o than_o many_o and_o though_o they_o carry_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v wait_v on_o they_o home_o and_o choke_v the_o word_n with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n like_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n luke_n 8.14_o and_o no_o more_o do_v he_o care_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o even_o then_o immediate_o after_o the_o repetition_n of_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o have_v make_v even_o with_o all_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o other_o then_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n as_o stand_v by_o there_o ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o and_o as_o little_a care_n he_o for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sing_v the_o hymn_n christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o that_o night_n matth._n 26.1_o thus_o we_o see_v his_o courage_n serve_v he_o at_o all_o time_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o quail_v it_o as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v so_o faithful_a a_o assistant_n to_o take_v their_o part_n so_o it_o give_v they_o this_o caveat_n that_o they_o be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a but_o always_o to_o keep_v a_o sure_a guard_n saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v solicit_v to_o vainglory_n because_o he_o think_v he_o please_v his_o auditor_n and_o thereupon_o break_v off_o his_o speech_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n say_v non_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o te_fw-la finitur_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v courageous_a so_o he_o be_v subtle_a for_o notwithstanding_o his_o eager_a desire_n he_o stay_v the_o fit_a time_n wherein_o consist_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n he_o stay_v till_o her_o husband_n be_v away_o and_o till_o he_o can_v show_v she_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o when_o david_n lie_v with_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n he_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o after_o his_o sleep_n 2_o sam._n 11.12_o a_o very_a fit_a time_n for_o the_o purpose_n so_o when_o they_o be_v asleep_a the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n matth._n 13._o and_o as_o he_o be_v wary_a in_o choose_v his_o time_n so_o be_v he_o as_o cunning_a in_o choose_v the_o mean_n observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n for_o wanton_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n he_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n a_o bait_n fit_a for_o their_o humour_n whereby_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o idolatry_n numb_a 15.1_o for_o man_n secure_a and_o careless_a he_o have_v a_o net_n that_o suffice_v to_o throw_v over_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o snare_v they_o in_o for_o other_o that_o have_v more_o care_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v into_o thing_n he_o have_v quill_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o as_o knowledge_n which_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o yea_o even_o the_o best_a thing_n can_v he_o make_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v occasion_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v find_v better_a entertainment_n for_o the_o good_a exercise_n sake_n that_o come_v with_o he_o he_o will_v come_v sometime_o shroud_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o here_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v hungry_a nature_n require_v somewhat_o to_o assuage_v it_o prayer_n no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a exercise_n yet_o thereby_o he_o tempt_v they_o that_o love_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o make_v much_o babble_n and_o repetition_n matth._n 6.5.7_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o good_a counsel_n as_o in_o peter_n to_o christ_n matth._n 16.22_o who_o as_o a_o friend_n wish_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o and_o live_v out_o his_o time_n thus_o can_v he_o put_v on_o a_o fair_a show_n the_o soon_o to_o beguile_v and_o for_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v unmask_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o will_v be_v reject_v as_o if_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v come_v himself_o without_o jehoshaphat_n elisha_n will_v not_o have_v look_v on_o he_o so_o by_o a_o good_a pretence_n the_o temptation_n shroud_n and_o insinuate_v itself_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v on_o
who_o he_o be_v permit_v god_n must_v first_o put_v all_o that_o job_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o and_o herod_n matth._n 2._o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o devil_n patent_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n officer_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o our_o day_n that_o he_o bestow_v office_n and_o present_v to_o church_n so_o that_o as_o brentius_n say_v many_o have_v panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la that_o can_v come_v by_o dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o god_n gift_n yet_o all_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v but_o to_o present_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantum_fw-la as_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v give_v he_o so_o yet_o not_o to_o dispose_v as_o he_o will_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v say_v so_o for_o his_o only_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o it_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.8_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n have_v dominion_n prov._n 8.15_o he_o bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5.21_o he_o indeed_o may_v well_o say_v cui_fw-la voluero_fw-la do_v ea_fw-la and_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v exact_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a and_o strain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grant_n with_o unjust_a convenant_n but_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o his_o sure_a hold_n therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119.36_o for_o there_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n and_o power_n as_o well_o against_o this_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n as_o against_o the_o former_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v as_o well_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o covetousness_n as_o from_o desperation_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o this_o let_v therefore_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la give_v place_n to_o scriptum_n est_fw-la marry_o omnia_fw-la illa_fw-la which_o both_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o hereafter_o be_v come_v to_o by_o scriptum_n est_fw-fr so_o that_o omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v care_v for_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v beside_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o far_o more_o precious_a though_o here_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o can_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o exceed_a glory_n all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o power_n over_o one_o silly_a soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o matth._n 10.28_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v call_v but_o a_o great_a big_a fan_n or_o pomp_n act._n 25.23_o solomon_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o a_o lily_n matth._n 6.29_o nor_o all_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o field_n nor_o star_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o one_o soul_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o deut._n 16.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o if_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n oppose_v itself_o against_o moses_n let_v it_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n two_o thing_n set_v down_o worship_n and_o service_n both_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o covetousness_n end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o fit_o be_v so_o term_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v covetous_o mind_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n be_v join_v together_o we_o will_v not_o have_v part_v from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n christ_n have_v here_o change_v a_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translator_n have_v which_o signifi_v a_o service_n with_o a_o open_a testimony_n so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v he_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o heart_n that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o such_o as_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o member_n as_o in_o their_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v of_o faith_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o fear_n you_o say_v you_o have_v fear_n can_v you_o show_v i_o your_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o dan._n 3.5_o it_o must_v be_v show_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o servant_n that_o fear_v fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v his_o master_n matth._n 18.26_o do_v you_o fear_v then_o where_o be_v the_o outward_a reverence_n the_o inward_a affection_n must_v appear_v by_o the_o outward_a action_n religion_n be_v outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a 1_o king_n 19.18_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v traffic_n with_o the_o devil_n either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o homage_n second_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o these_o do_v god_n require_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o our_o chamber_n ezech._n 8.12_o indeed_o may_v the_o devil_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v very_o open_a but_o how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o be_v content_a close_o in_o a_o corner_n to_o worship_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o wear_v my_o cognisance_n on_o your_o forehead_n yet_o you_o may_v take_v my_o mark_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o shut_v your_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o mark_n yet_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n that_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o apoc._n 13.17_o 18._o will_v you_o do_v none_o of_o these_o what_o then_o will_v you_o serve_v i_o rom._n 16.18_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glorious_a term_n he_o use_v but_o if_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o on_o courtesy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a till_o he_o do_v it_o of_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cornelius_n do_v to_o peter_n he_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10.25_o and_o that_o which_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19.10_o it_o be_v when_o one_o on_o the_o knee_n do_v a_o bodily_a worship_n i_o will_v show_v it_o you_o in_o david_n word_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o better_o when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o david_n for_o be_v bareheaded_a before_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o reverend_a to_o god_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o use_v any_o bodily_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o do_v too_o much_o reverence_n to_o caesar_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la timet_fw-la timere_fw-la caesarem_fw-la our_o religion_n and_o cultus_fw-la must_v be_v uncover_v and_o a_o bare-faced_n religion_n we_o will_v not_o use_v to_o come_v before_o a_o mean_a prince_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o wander_a eye_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o luke_n 4.20_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n esa_n 32.17_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o knee_n to_o bow_v ephes_n 3.14_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n psal_n 95.6_o our_o foot_n be_v to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psa_n 95.2_o 3._o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v use_v some_o corporal_a service_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o appear_v gen._n 49.33_o and_o heb._n 11.21_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o duty_n due_a unto_o
all_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o unhonest_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o experience_n so_o they_o leave_v their_o experience_n to_o the_o posterity_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o it_o may_v now_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v never_o deceive_v now_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o easy_a experience_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o so_o beyond_o both_o these_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a mean_n be_v the_o very_a object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o roman_z 10.17_o preach_v and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n for_o the_o word_n by_o often_o repetition_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o must_v read_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o hear_v it_o deuter._n 6._o and_o use_v the_o whole_a practice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o heavenly_a our_o experience_n must_v teach_v we_o sense_n fâ—des_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o mean_a and_o way_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a but_o because_o christ_n luke_n 16.10_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o john_n 3.10_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o other_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o special_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o effectual_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v confidentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la fides_fw-la confidence_n then_o belief_n it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n must_v repose_v himself_o whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a and_o he_o altogether_o unfurnished_a of_o earthly_a mean_n that_o man_n will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o confidence_n on_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o so_o both_o be_v here_o enjoin_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o have_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o trust_n in_o god_n two_o way_n either_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n or_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_v also_o or_o second_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o as_o we_o be_v will_v we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o work_v with_o as_o gen._n 30.30_o a_o good_a care_n in_o jacob_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n thou_o know_v what_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o cattle_n have_v be_v under_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o little_a thou_o have_v before_o i_o come_v be_v increase_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o my_o come_n but_o now_o when_o shall_v i_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o family_n as_o also_o gen._n 22.8_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n isaac_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o abraham_n answer_v god_n will_v provide_v we_o the_o rest_n my_o son_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v perform_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o mat_n 4.6_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o seek_v extraordinary_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v private_a to_o the_o be_v we_o be_v in_o which_o habac._n 1.16_o express_v by_o a_o net_n if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n that_o be_v ascribe_v that_o we_o have_v to_o that_o within_o we_o that_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o folly_n if_o we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o wealth_n and_o to_o that_o our_o hand_n get_v as_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a or_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v to_o great_a personage_n as_o jer._n 17.5_o he_o that_o say_v to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o great_a man_n great_a personage_n thou_o be_v my_o arm_n there_o shall_v a_o curse_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o great_a personage_n but_o even_o to_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o psalm_n 20.7_o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o if_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o though_o we_o hear_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o find_v judgement_n withal_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o mean_n destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v nothing_o for_o their_o natural_a force_n work_v by_o his_o blessing_n the_o mean_n have_v a_o force_n give_v to_o they_o natural_o but_o the_o blessing_n the_o lord_n keep_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 33.30_o ordinary_a comer_n to_o ezekiel_n sermon_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o jest_v at_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n diligent_a hearer_n not_o look_v to_o a_o high_a power_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o here_o be_v our_o mean_n to_o our_o destruction_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n to_o regard_v in_o they_o as_o to_o use_v they_o well_o so_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v they_o second_o by_o use_v they_o aright_o so_o as_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o for_o the_o good_a use_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v blessed_v for_o right_a judgement_n deut._n 8.3_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o but_o his_o word_n that_o his_o eternal_a decree_n in_o nature_n be_v that_o bread_n that_o shall_v nourish_v we_o but_o when_o he_o give_v his_o staff_n it_o be_v that_o that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o and_o psalm_n 42.6_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v on_o his_o bow_n and_o on_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v help_v i_o and_o psal_n 127.1.2_o if_o the_o lord_n add_v not_o his_o build_n to_o our_o build_n and_o his_o watch_n to_o our_o watch_n neither_o our_o building_n nor_o our_o watch_n shall_v prosper_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v we_o the_o staff_n of_o building_n watch_v nourish_a etc._n
etc._n or_o else_o all_o our_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v in_o vain_a nothing_o can_v be_v without_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o bread_n as_o on_o a_o stone_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nourish_v and_o this_o must_v be_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o second_o the_o use_n of_o they_o aright_o because_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o a_o blessing_n annex_v to_o they_o condemnation_n rectus_n usus_fw-la causarum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o secundary_a cause_n god_n must_v sanctify_v they_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v return_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o further_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v procure_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o infusion_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o if_o prayer_n go_v before_o and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n which_o sanctify_v they_o and_o withal_o that_o be_v provide_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o of_o course_n a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o sometime_o begin_v and_o end_v before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v begin_v this_o hollow_a hearty_a thanks_n be_v that_o that_o job_n fear_v in_o his_o son_n for_o he_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n any_o day_n but_o he_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n go_v not_o together_o and_o therefore_o every_o morning_n he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o do_v thus_o we_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o gen._n 32.9_o jacob_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v in_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o come_n thereby_o to_o know_v how_o his_o brother_n mind_n be_v yet_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o and_o use_v great_a policy_n in_o separate_v his_o wife_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o camel_n into_o two_o company_n and_o provide_v a_o gift_n for_o every_o one_o &_o set_v they_o in_o order_n that_o if_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o one_o company_n to_o smite_v they_o the_o other_o company_n may_v fly_v and_o escape_v yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n think_v that_o all_o his_o mean_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v be_v bless_v unless_o god_n do_v add_v to_o his_o arm_n so_o exod._n 17.11_o all_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n be_v their_o captain_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n but_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o available_a moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o aaron_z and_z hur_z to_z pray_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o moses_n be_v no_o long_o pray_v nor_o his_o hand_n be_v up_o than_o the_o israelite_n prosper_v and_o be_v victorious_a and_o the_o israelite_n be_v no_o long_o victorious_a then_o moses_n be_v pray_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o thought_n how_o to_o know_v if_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o givethus_n quid_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniat_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la observe_v thy_o first_o thought_n we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n two_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certify_v himself_o whether_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o mean_n more_o than_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o no._n first_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v come_v thy_o net_n first_o into_o thy_o mind_n or_o thy_o money_n or_o thy_o chariot_n or_o horse_n or_o thy_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o come_v he_o that_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o first_o for_o that_o that_o first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n tri_v it_o and_o tri_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o secondary_a mean_n 1._o be_v there_o first_o a_o call_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n great_a hazard_v it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o confidence_n too_o quid_fw-la postremum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniat_fw-la cogit_fw-la andum_fw-la observe_v what_o come_v last_o into_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o effect_n will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n non_fw-la facâ—â—ndum_fw-la do_v it_o not_o god_n be_v our_o first_o and_o our_o last_o object_n our_o nature_n lean_v to_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mean_n prevail_v so_o long_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o if_o not_o than_o we_o give_v they_o over_o and_o god_n too_o second_o what_o we_o set_v down_o last_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 10.15_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v his_o tower_n or_o strong_a city_n and_o they_o all_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v forsake_v he_o then_o will_v that_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o need_n and_o be_v thus_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o argento_fw-la respondent_fw-la omne_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la omne_fw-la obediunt_fw-la money_n answer_v all_o thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n can_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o wisdom_n friend_n good_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n i_o can_v make_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o trust_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o they_o mich._n 2.1_o that_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n and_o devise_v they_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o will_v notwithstanding_o execute_v they_o in_o the_o day_n because_o their_o hand_n have_v strength_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o he_o be_v poor_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o be_v foolish_a in_o evil_a that_o man_n have_v a_o good_a warrant_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o his_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n though_o his_o mean_n be_v many_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o their_o pot_n seethe_v their_o trust_n seethe_v and_o contrary_a while_o the_o mean_n hold_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v forth_o and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v that_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n mean_n god_n give_v mean_n without_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o mean_n as_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o so_o to_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o as_o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v there_o it_o fall_v as_o psal_n 17.14_o that_o man_n belly_n be_v sill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n there_o be_v thrive_a and_o grow_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o where_o he_o curse_v the_o mean_n as_o hag._n 1.6_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o privy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o earn_v money_n and_o yet_o decay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n without_o a_o bottom_n they_o add_v mean_n to_o mean_n and_o yet_o prosper_v not_o so_o we_o see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 16.4_o albeit_o physic_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o recover_v a_o man_n health_n yet_o asa_n the_o king_n for_o seek_v first_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o after_o to_o god_n help_n his_o physic_n be_v curse_v and_o he_o pine_v away_o now_o for_o the_o common_a estate_n 2_o sam._n 17.14_o that_o oracle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n achitophel_n he_o give_v wise_a counsel_n counsel_n god_n withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o his_o counsel_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n curse_v it_o and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v his_o good_a counsel_n hushai_n the_o archites_n counsel_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o present_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v home_o and_o hang_v